perfect_a equality_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n ibid._n and_o show_v how_o each_o person_n be_v god_n and_o all_o but_o one_o god_n 82_o this_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o different_a modi_fw-la subsistendi_fw-la of_o which_o the_o school_n speak_v 83_o and_o how_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o trinity_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n 85_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n charge_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o brief_a note_n 87_o sect_n v._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o school_n about_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n reconcile_v to_o the_o forego_n explication_n of_o it_o page_n 100_o that_o the_o father_n make_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n 101_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o distinct_a person_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 104_o how_o the_o father_n explain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n 105_o 1._o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o coessentiality_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n 106_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n how_o they_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n from_o the_o sameness_n of_o nature_n gregory_n nyssen'_n reason_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o mesrepresentation_n of_o petavius_n and_o dr._n cudworth_n 109._o etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o this_o the_o father_n add_v a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n 121_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o energy_n and_o power_n 123_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o circumincession_n be_v self-consciousness_n 125_o st._n austin_n explain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n by_o example_n of_o self-consciousness_n 126_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n consist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o principle_n 128_o how_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o god_n explain_v at_o large_a 129_o etc._n etc._n sect_n vi_o concern_v expound_v scripture_n by_o reason_n 140_o the_o argument_n against_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o unitarian_n letter_n 1._o particular_o answer_v 153_o etc._n etc._n his_o first_o argument_n 154_o his_o second_o argument_n 155_o 1_o coloss._n 17._o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n explain_v 156_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n explain_v at_o large_a 159_o his_o three_o four_o and_o five_o argument_n answer_v 176_o his_o six_o argument_n 178_o his_o seven_o argument_n 184_o his_o eight_o argument_n from_o those_o text_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v god_n ibid._n his_o nine_o argument_n that_o if_o christ_n be_v god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o human_a nature_n 187_o his_o ten_o and_o eleven_o argument_n 188_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n concern_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 189_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v obtain_v of_o god_n by_o our_o prayer_n therefore_o itself_o be_v not_o god_n answer_v 193_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o entire_a object_n of_o worship_n page_n 193_o those_o who_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o trinity_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n if_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 194_o no_o need_n of_o any_o new_a cammand_n to_o worship_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n ibid._n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n as_o one_o person_n answer_v 196_o whether_o the_o socinian_n faith_n be_v a_o reasonable_a and_o accountable_a faith_n 198_o the_o socinian_n faith_n ridicules_a the_o scripture_n 199_o this_o be_v particular_o show_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o unitarian_n ibid._n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n explain_v 209_o 1_o john_n 1_o 2._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n explain_v and_o vindicate_v 215_o how_o this_o historian_n have_v represent_v grotius_n 220_o socinianism_n make_v the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n very_o unreasonable_a and_o unaccountable_a 231_o socinianism_n ridicules_fw-la the_o christian_a religion_n 238_o sect_n vii_o a_o answer_n to_o what_o remain_v in_o the_o brief_a note_n 256_o concern_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n ibid._n the_o equality_n and_o coeternity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 259_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n 262_o how_o a_o infinite_a and_o finite_a be_v may_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n 263_o what_o make_v a_o personal_a union_n 266_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o brief_a note_n on_o the_o agree_v of_o st._n athanasius_n sect_n i._o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o contradiction_n and_o how_o to_o know_v it_o before_o i_o particular_o examine_v the_o brief_a note_n on_o athanasius_n be_v creed_n which_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o expose_v that_o creed_n charge_v the_o christian_a faith_n itself_o of_o three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n with_o the_o most_o monstrous_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n i_o shall_v 1._o show_v what_o a_o contradiction_n be_v and_o in_o what_o case_n we_o can_v judge_v of_o a_o contradiction_n 2._o i_o shall_v take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o show_v that_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n or_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o that_o if_o we_o own_o this_o we_o must_v own_v the_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n first_o as_o for_o the_o first_o a_o contradiction_n be_v to_o deny_v and_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o but_o one_o god_n for_o if_o there_o be_v three_o god_n than_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n thing_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a as_o to_o contradict_v each_o other_o can_v never_o be_v both_o true_a for_o all_o contradiction_n final_o resolve_v into_o this_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o which_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n we_o may_v easy_o fancy_v contradiction_n where_o there_o be_v none_o for_o a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v such_o a_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o than_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o a_o proposition_n who_o term_n contradict_v each_o other_o shall_v be_v true_a but_o then_o before_o we_o can_v pronounce_v that_o such_o a_o notion_n or_o idea_n be_v contradiction_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o perfect_o understand_v and_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o be_v otherwise_o the_o contradiction_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o this_o case_n to_o say_v we_o can_v understand_v it_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v it_o but_o we_o must_v say_v that_o we_o do_v perfect_o understand_v it_o and_o know_v that_o it_o can_v be_v reconcile_v as_o for_o instance_n some_o new_a philosopher_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o by_o substance_n they_o understand_v nothing_o but_o matter_n and_o then_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n be_v immaterial_a matter_n that_o be_v matter_n and_o no_o matter_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n but_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o immaterial_a substance_n to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n unless_o they_o can_v first_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n but_o matter_n and_o that_o they_o can_v conceive_v any_o other_o substance_n but_o matter_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thus_o the_o atheist_n discover_v a_o great_a many_o contradiction_n or_o absurdity_n in_o the_o very_a notion_n and_o idea_n of_o a_o god_n or_o of_o a_o eternal_a omnipresent_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a be_v for_o to_o be_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o without_o a_o beginning_n without_o time_n and_o without_o succession_n to_o be_v present_a everywhere_o and_o to_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v no_o part_n no_o extension_n to_o be_v able_a to_o create_v a_o world_n and_o to_o annihilate_v it_o
show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o of_o which_o word_n more_o hereafter_o at_o present_a i_o only_o observe_v how_o intimate_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o secret_n both_o of_o father_n and_o son_n whatever_o thing_n the_o father_n know_v that_o the_o son_n know_v and_o what_o the_o son_n know_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n know_v that_o be_v whatever_o the_o father_n know_v which_o be_v first_o say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n than_o the_o son_n be_v and_o then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o person_n in_o the_o adorable_a trinity_n thus_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n which_o inspire_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o give_v we_o the_o reciprocal_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o 5_o rom._n 5._o and_o as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n represent_v it_o he_o be_v that_o love_n wherewith_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n love_v each_o other_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o he_o who_o unite_v father_n and_o son_n and_o unite_v god_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o god_n by_o love_n be_v unite_v to_o father_n and_o son_n by_o love_n himself_o he_o be_v that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o subdue_v our_o will_n into_o a_o conformity_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v the_o same_o will_n with_o father_n and_o son_n thus_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v most_o intimate_o unite_v in_o knowledge_n will_n and_o affection_n but_o after_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o call_v a_o moral_a union_n such_o as_o may_v be_v between_o create_a spirit_n which_o remain_z separate_z being_n still_o and_o though_o they_o be_v moral_o be_v not_o essential_o one_o and_o therefore_o such_o a_o union_n as_o this_o can_v make_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n but_o three_o agree_a and_o consent_v god_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n though_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o mutual_a love_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n yet_o will_v be_v three_o man_n still_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v now_o show_v that_o what_o be_v mere_o a_o moral_a union_n between_o creature_n be_v a_o essential_a union_n between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n and_o this_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o part_n the_o three_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n be_v unite_v in_o knowledge_n in_o will_n in_o love_n but_o be_v not_o unite_v as_o creature_n be_v by_o a_o external_a likeness_n conformity_n agreement_n consent_n in_o knowledge_n will_n and_o affection_n but_o be_v so_o unite_v to_o each_o other_o as_o every_o man_n be_v to_o himself_o not_o as_o one_o man_n be_v to_o another_o as_o for_o instance_n every_o man_n by_o a_o inward_a sensation_n feeel_v his_o own_o knowledge_n will_n and_o affection_n but_o he_o do_v not_o know_v any_o other_o man_n thought_n or_o will_v or_o passion_n by_o feel_v they_o in_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v his_o own_o but_o by_o a_o external_a communication_n of_o thought_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o may_v be_v moral_o one_o by_o a_o exact_a agreement_n and_o harmony_n of_o thought_n and_o passion_n as_o far_o as_o by_o external_a communication_n they_o can_v know_v what_o each_o other_o thought_n and_o passion_n be_v yet_o they_o be_v essential_o distinct_a and_o separate_a but_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o not_o by_o a_o external_a agreement_n or_o consent_n but_o by_o a_o internal_a consciousness_n as_o every_o man_n be_v one_o with_o himself_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v because_o we_o want_v proper_a word_n to_o express_v it_o they_o feel_v each_o other_o in_o themselves_o know_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o feel_v each_o other_o knowledge_n and_o will_v and_o love_v alike_o by_o feel_v what_o each_o other_o will_n and_o love_n just_a as_o every_o man_n feel_v his_o own_o thought_n knowledge_n will_n and_o passion_n that_o be_v be_v as_o intimate_v to_o each_o other_o and_o as_o essential_o one_o by_o a_o mutual_a self-consciousness_n as_o every_o man_n be_v one_o with_o himself_o and_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o unity_n or_o oneness_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v express_v require_v this_o sense_n thus_o i_o observe_v before_o that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o as_o intimate_v to_o he_o as_o every_o man_n reason_n be_v to_o himself_o and_o know_v the_o father_n not_o by_o external_a revelation_n but_o as_o every_o man_n know_v himself_o but_o the_o most_o frequent_a expression_n whereby_o christ_n represent_v this_o close_a and_o intimate_v and_o essential_a union_n between_o his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o which_o he_o repeat_v several_a time_n in_o st._n john_n gospel_n now_o if_o we_o will_v allow_v this_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a not_o a_o metaphorical_a expression_n it_o can_v signify_v no_o other_o union_n than_o what_o i_o have_v now_o describe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o not_o a_o metaphorical_a expression_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o union_n in_o nature_n between_o any_o two_o other_o being_n as_o this_o to_o be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o a_o metaphor_n be_v translate_v from_o something_o that_o be_v real_a and_o natural_a upon_o account_n of_o some_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v like_a to_o nothing_o else_o which_o have_v no_o pattern_n and_o example_n can_v be_v no_o metaphor_n because_o it_o allude_v to_o nothing_o now_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o substantial_a union_n or_o a_o union_n of_o substance_n what_o two_o substance_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v mutual_o be_v in_o each_o other_o or_o can_v mutual_o comprehend_v each_o other_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o palpable_a contradiction_n as_o signify_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v great_a and_o to_o be_v less_o than_o each_o other_o for_o in_o substantial_a union_n that_o which_o comprehend_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v within_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v less_o than_o that_o which_o contain_v it_o and_o therefore_o for_o two_o being_n mutual_o to_o comprehend_v and_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o each_o other_o be_v to_o be_v great_a and_o less_o than_o each_o other_o great_a as_o they_o comprehend_v each_o other_o and_o less_o as_o they_o be_v comprehend_v so_o that_o this_o oneness_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v such_o a_o union_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n like_o it_o and_o we_o can_v long_o doubt_v what_o kind_n of_o union_n this_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o possible_a way_n to_o be_v thus_o unite_v and_o that_o be_v by_o this_o mutual_a consciousness_n which_o i_o have_v now_o describe_v if_o the_o son_n be_v conscious_a in_o himself_o of_o all_o that_o the_o father_n be_v as_o conscious_a to_o the_o knowledge_n to_o the_o will_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v to_o his_o own_o by_o a_o internal_a sensation_n than_o the_o whole_a father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n if_o the_o father_n be_v thus_o conscious_a to_o all_o that_o the_o son_n be_v than_o the_o whole_a son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thus_o conscious_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o this_o mutual_a consciousness_n to_o each_o other_o this_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a and_o make_v they_o as_o much_o one_o as_o every_o man_n be_v one_o with_o himself_o by_o self-consciousness_n and_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o all_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v coessential_a and_o coequal_a with_o each_o other_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n that_o be_v infinite_a knowledge_n wisdom_n power_n goodness_n and_o if_o these_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v all_o internal_o conscious_a of_o all_o these_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o each_o other_o they_o must_v all_o have_v the_o
seem_a contradiction_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n i._o this_o contain_v the_o true_a orthodox_n faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n for_o so_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n teach_v we_o to_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n for_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o father_n another_o of_o the_o son_n another_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o the_o glory_n equal_a the_o majesty_n coeternal_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n then_o which_o a_o orthodox_n christian_n must_v take_v care_n of_o neither_o to_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o to_o divide_v the_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v three_o distinct_a person_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o god_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o apparent_a than_o both_o these_o in_o that_o account_n which_o i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n 1._o it_o be_v plain_a the_o person_n be_v perfect_o distinct_a for_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a and_o infinite_a mind_n and_o therefore_o three_o distinct_a person_n for_o a_o person_n be_v a_o intelligent_a be_v and_o to_o say_v they_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n and_o not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n be_v both_o heresy_n and_o nonsense_n the_o scripture_n i_o be_o sure_a represent_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o three_o intelligent_a being_n not_o as_o three_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o same_o be_v which_o be_v downright_a sabellianism_n for_o faculty_n be_v not_o person_n no_o more_o than_o memory_n will_n and_o understanding_n be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o man_n when_o we_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o person_n against_o the_o socinian_o who_o make_v he_o only_o a_o divine_a power_n we_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o person_n belong_v to_o he_o such_o as_o understanding_n will_n affection_n and_o action_n which_o show_v what_o our_o notion_n of_o a_o person_n be_v such_o a_o be_v as_o have_v understanding_n and_o will_v and_o power_n of_o action_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a that_o we_o shall_v own_o three_o person_n each_o of_o which_o person_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n and_o not_o own_o three_o infinite_a mind_n as_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o god_n but_o a_o infinite_a mind_n and_o the_o distinction_n between_o these_o three_o infinite_a mind_n be_v plain_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n for_o they_o be_v distinguish_v just_a as_o three_o finite_a and_o create_v mind_n be_v by_o self-consciousness_n they_o be_v unite_v indeed_o into_o one_o as_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n to_o each_o other_o which_o no_o create_v spirit_n have_v which_o be_v conscious_a only_o to_o the_o act_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n not_o to_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o these_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o separate_v mind_n as_o create_v spirit_n be_v but_o only_o distinct_a each_o divine_a person_n have_v a_o self_n consciousness_n of_o its_o own_o and_o know_v and_o feel_v itself_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o divine_a person_n the_o father_n have_v a_o self-consciousness_n of_o his_o own_o whereby_o he_o know_v and_o feel_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o son_n in_o like_a manner_n feel_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n feel_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n as_o james_n feel_v himself_o to_o be_v james_n and_o not_o peter_n nor_o john_n which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a person_n which_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a account_n how_o these_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v distinct_a that_o there_o be_v one_o father_n not_o three_o father_n one_o son_n not_o three_o son_n one_o holy_a ghost_n not_o three_o holy_a ghost_n here_o be_v no_o confound_v of_o person_n 2._o nor_o do_v we_o divide_v the_o substance_n but_o unite_v these_o three_o person_n in_o one_o numerical_a essence_n for_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o self-consciousness_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o self-consciousness_n of_o every_o person_n to_o itself_o make_v they_o distinct_a person_n so_o the_o mutual_a consciousness_n of_o all_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o each_o other_o make_v they_o all_o but_o one_o infinite_a god_n as_o far_o as_o consciousness_n reach_v so_o far_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n extend_v for_o we_o know_v no_o other_o unity_n of_o a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n but_o consciousness_n in_o a_o create_a spirit_n this_o consciousness_n extend_v only_o to_o itself_o and_o therefore_o self-consciousness_n make_v it_o one_o with_o itself_o and_o divide_v and_o separate_v it_o from_o all_o other_o spirit_n but_o can_v this_o consciousness_n extend_v to_o other_o spirit_n as_o it_o do_v to_o itself_o all_o these_o spirit_n which_o be_v mutual_o conscious_a to_o each_o other_o as_o they_o be_v to_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n will_v be_v essential_o one_o and_o this_o be_v that_o essential_a unity_n which_o be_v between_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v essential_o unite_v by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n to_o whatever_o be_v in_o each_o other_o and_o do_v by_o a_o internal_a sensation_n i_o want_v other_o word_n to_o express_v it_o feel_v each_o other_o as_o they_o do_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v as_o essential_o one_o as_o a_o mind_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o with_o itself_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a and_o intelligible_a account_n of_o this_o great_a and_o venerable_a mystery_n as_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a as_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o god_n or_o of_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o conceive_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o infinite_a and_o undivided_a essence_n or_o substance_n arise_v from_o those_o gross_a and_o material_a idea_n we_o have_v of_o essence_n and_o substance_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o god_n or_o create_v spirit_n we_o can_v frame_v no_o idea_n of_o substance_n but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v something_o extend_v in_o a_o triple_a dimension_n in_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o quality_n which_o inhere_o and_o subsist_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o matter_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o sensible_a quality_n so_o we_o conceive_v some_o such_o substance_n of_o a_o mind_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o will_n and_o understanding_n of_o thought_n and_o passion_n and_o then_o we_o find_v it_o impossible_a to_o conceive_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o divine_a person_n which_o be_v all_o infinite_a without_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a substance_n each_o distinct_a infinite_a person_n have_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a substance_n of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o we_o grant_v this_o it_o seem_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o these_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a substance_n be_v but_o one_o numerical_a infinite_a substance_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o three_o infinity_n be_v but_o one_o infinite_a and_o that_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o person_n for_o a_o person_n and_o a_o intelligent_a substance_n be_v reciprocal_a term_n and_o therefore_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a numerical_a substance_n and_o one_o numerical_a intelligent_a substance_n be_v but_o one_o numerical_a person_n but_o this_o be_v all_o carnal_a reason_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n which_o conceive_v of_o a_o infinite_a mind_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n and_o distinguish_v between_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n and_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o it_o do_v between_o matter_n and_o quality_n and_o accident_n in_o body_n we_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o that_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n and_o if_o we_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o essence_n or_o substance_n in_o god_n but_o a_o infinite_a mind_n that_o be_v infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n though_o consider_v but_o as_o one_o numerical_a person_n be_v as_o perfect_o unintelligible_a to_o we_o as_o the_o one_o numerical_a essence_n or_o substance_n of_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n it_o be_v this_o gross_a and_o material_a imagination_n about_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o occasion_n all_o the_o difficulty_n about_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n for_o we_o can_v
though_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o divine_a person_n then_o at_o least_o the_o godhead_n of_o each_o person_n must_v be_v as_o distinct_a as_o their_o person_n be_v and_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v three_o distinct_a though_o not_o separate_v go_n i_o answer_v by_o no_o mean_n we_o must_v allow_v each_o person_n to_o be_v a_o god_n but_o each_o distinct_a person_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o godhead_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v distinguish_v than_o it_o can_v be_v divide_v from_o itself_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o each_o divine_a person_n be_v this_o one_o numerical_a god_n have_v the_o whole_a entire_a godhead_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o same_o one_o numerical_a godhead_n be_v in_o they_o all_o thus_o each_o divine_a person_n be_v god_n and_o all_o of_o they_o but_o the_o same_o one_o god_n as_o i_o explain_v it_o before_o this_o one_o supreme_a god_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n now_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o all_o their_o divine_a attribute_n and_o perfection_n except_v their_o personal_a property_n which_o the_o school_n call_v the_o modi_n subsistendi_fw-la that_o one_o be_v the_o father_n the_o other_o the_o son_n the_o other_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o each_o other_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o each_o person_n by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n each_o person_n feel_v the_o other_o person_n in_o himself_o all_o their_o essential_a wisdom_n power_n goodness_n justice_n as_o he_o feel_v himself_o and_o this_o make_v they_o essential_o one_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a now_o if_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v in_o each_o divine_a person_n by_o such_o a_o intimate_a and_o essential_a union_n we_o must_v confess_v each_o person_n to_o be_v god_n if_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o trinity_n one_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v essential_o one_o by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n it_o be_v certain_a all_o these_o three_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n for_o wherever_o you_o begin_v to_o reckon_v there_o be_v but_o three_o and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o son_n by_o this_o mutual_a consciousness_n we_o true_o affirm_v the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n as_o have_v all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o himself_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n but_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o reckon_v from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n for_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o father_n not_o only_o by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o in_o their_o cause_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v so_o as_o in_o their_o root_n their_o origine_fw-la their_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o godhead_n the_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o eternal_a procession_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n thus_o all_o these_o divine_a person_n be_v natural_o unite_v in_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o all_o essential_o in_o each_o other_o by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n which_o make_v each_o person_n god_n and_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n without_o any_o show_n of_o contradiction_n sect_n v._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o school_n concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n consider_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o forego_n explication_n of_o it_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o one_o numerical_a essence_n by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n to_o each_o other_o be_v so_o very_a plain_n and_o give_v so_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a a_o account_n both_o of_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o difficulty_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v any_o man_n to_o it_o but_o i_o be_o very_o sensible_a how_o afraid_a man_n be_v and_o not_o without_o reason_n of_o any_o new_a explication_n of_o so_o venerable_a a_o mystery_n and_o such_o a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o this_o be_v and_o therefore_o i_o must_v ward_v this_o blow_n as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v and_o remove_v the_o prejudice_n of_o novelty_n and_o innovation_n now_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o i_o have_v advance_v no_o new_a proposition_n but_o have_v confine_v myself_o to_o the_o receive_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o that_o explication_n i_o have_v give_v of_o it_o contain_v nothing_o new_a but_o what_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v though_o possible_o not_o in_o express_a term_n apply_v to_o that_o purpose_n i_o use_v it_o for_o if_o that_o explication_n i_o have_v give_v be_v very_o consistent_a with_o nay_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o that_o account_n the_o ancient_n give_v of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v a_o unpardonable_a novelty_n if_o i_o have_v express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n which_o give_v we_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o it_o and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v compare_v what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o school_n i._o to_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n i_o have_v not_o indeed_o trouble_v my_o reader_n with_o the_o different_a signification_n of_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la substance_n subsistence_n person_n existence_n nature_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v term_n very_o different_o use_v by_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n in_o this_o dispute_n and_o have_v very_o much_o obscure_v this_o doctrine_n instead_o of_o explain_v it_o but_o i_o plain_o assert_v that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a mind_n so_o the_o son_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a mind_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a mind_n distinct_a both_o from_o father_n and_o son_n which_o every_o body_n can_v understand_v without_o any_o skill_n in_o logic_n or_o metaphysic_n and_o this_o be_v no_o new_a notion_n but_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o school_n three_o person_n signify_v three_o who_o be_v infinite_a in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o all_o other_o perfection_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o mind_n now_o no_o man_n who_o acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n ever_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v intelligent_a being_n or_o mind_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v their_o common_a language_n that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o substantial_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o intelligent_a be_v or_o infinite_a mind_n greg._n nyssen_n call_v the_o son_n or_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n or_o intellect_n athanasius_n observe_v from_o our_o saviour_n word_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 1627._o that_o be_v signify_v two_o or_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n as_o one_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_o but_o be_v one._n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o father_n be_v a_o eternal_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n the_o son_n also_o be_v a_o eternal_a but_o beget_v mind_n and_o wisdom_n as_o the_o nicene_n creed_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n st._n austin_n in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o common_a argument_n use_v by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n against_o the_o arian_n to_o prove_v the_o coeternity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n that_o if_o the_o son_n be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o st._n paul_n teach_v trinitate_fw-la 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o god_n be_v never_o without_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n the_o son_n must_v be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v distraction_n to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v ever_o without_o his_o wisdom_n or_o power_n be_v
faculty_n and_o power_n more_o but_o these_o be_v only_o faculty_n and_o power_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v a_o whole_a entire_a mind_n the_o understanding_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a entire_a mind_n nor_o reflection_n nor_o love_n but_o the_o mind_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a by_o the_o union_n of_o they_o all_o in_o one_o but_o these_o be_v person_n in_o the_o godhead_n each_o person_n have_v the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n the_o son_n have_v all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v his_o perfect_a and_o natural_a image_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o that_o father_n and_o son_n be_v comprehend_v all_o their_o infinite_a perfection_n in_o eternal_a love_n and_o they_o be_v all_o the_o same_o and_o all_o unite_a into_o one_o god_n as_o the_o several_a faculty_n and_o power_n be_v in_o one_o mind_n 7._o for_o this_o prove_v that_o these_o divine_a person_n be_v intimate_o conscious_a to_o each_o other_o which_o as_o i_o before_o show_v make_v they_o one_o numerical_a god_n for_o as_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v conscious_a to_o all_o its_o own_o faculty_n and_o power_n and_o by_o that_o unite_v they_o into_o one_o so_o where_o there_o be_v divine_a and_o infinite_a person_n instead_o of_o faculty_n and_o power_n they_o must_v be_v mutual_o conscious_a to_o each_o other_o to_o make_v they_o all_o one_o god_n 8._o this_o prove_v also_o that_o though_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o energy_n and_o operation_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n by_o one_o inseparable_a and_o undivided_a energy_n neither_o of_o they_o do_v nor_o can_v act_v apart_o as_o the_o several_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o concur_v to_o the_o same_o individual_a action_n knowledge_n selfreflection_n and_o will_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o knowledge_n bring_v into_o act_n by_o reflection_n and_o will_n and_o yet_o the_o effect_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o knowledge_n and_o ascribe_v to_o will_n as_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o separately_z to_o either_o but_o as_o they_o act_n in_o conjunction_n and_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n by_o one_o individual_a energy_n and_o power_n 9_o this_o prove_v also_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v coeternal_a as_o the_o several_a power_n and_o faculty_n must_v be_v co-temporary_a and_o co-exist_a in_o the_o same_o mind_n understanding_n can_v be_v without_o a_o power_n of_o reflection_n nor_o that_o without_o will_n and_o love_n and_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o imaginable_a instant_n wherein_o god_n do_v not_o know_v and_o love_v himself_o this_o account_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o what_o st._n austin_n have_v give_v we_o 9_o who_o represent_v the_o father_n to_o be_v original_a mind_n the_o son_n his_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o holy-spirit_n divine_a love_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o give_v the_o very_a same_o account_n of_o their_o union_n cum_fw-la itaque_fw-la se_fw-la mens_fw-la novit_fw-la &_o amat_fw-la jungitur_fw-la ei_fw-la amore_fw-la verbum_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o quoniam_fw-la amat_fw-la notitiam_fw-la &_o novit_fw-la amorem_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la in_o amore_fw-la est_fw-la &_o amor_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la &_o utrumque_fw-la in_o amante_fw-la &_o dicente_fw-la when_o the_o mind_n know_v and_o love_v itself_o its_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o it_o by_o love_n and_o because_o it_o love_v its_o knowledge_n and_o know_v its_o love_n its_o word_n be_v in_o love_n and_o love_n in_o its_o word_n and_o both_o in_o the_o love_a and_o speak_v or_o know_v mind_n this_o be_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n itaque_fw-la mens_fw-la cum_fw-la seipsam_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la sola_fw-la parens_fw-la est_fw-la notitioe_v suoe_n &_o cognitum_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o cognitor_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la when_o the_o mind_n know_v itself_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a parent_n of_o its_o own_o knowledge_n for_o its_o self_n be_v both_o the_o knower_n and_o the_o thing_n know_v that_o be_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n by_o a_o reflex_n knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o give_v we_o the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o generation_n and_o procession_n that_o one_o be_v a_o new_a production_n if_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o inventum_fw-la partum_fw-la &_o repertum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o production_n of_o its_o own_o image_n of_o its_o own_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n by_o self-reflexion_n the_o other_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o love_n do_v and_o therefore_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o it_o but_o not_o its_o parent_n cur_n itaque_fw-la amando_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la genuisse_fw-la dicatur_fw-la amorem_fw-la suum_fw-la sicut_fw-la cognoscendo_fw-la se_fw-la genuit_fw-la notitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la quidem_fw-la manifest_a ostenditur_fw-la hoc_fw-la amoris_fw-la esse_fw-la principium_fw-la undè_fw-la procedit_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quidem_fw-la ment_fw-la procedit_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la est_fw-la amabilis_fw-la antequam_fw-la se_fw-la amet_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la principium_fw-la est_fw-la amoris_fw-la svi_fw-la quo_fw-la se_fw-la amat_fw-la sed_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la genitus_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la sicut_fw-la notitia_fw-la svi_fw-la quâ_fw-la se_fw-la novit_fw-la quia_fw-la notitia_fw-la jam_fw-la inventum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la partum_fw-la vel_fw-la repertum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la saepe_fw-la praecedit_fw-la inquisitio_fw-la eo_fw-la sine_fw-la quietura_fw-la this_o i_o hope_n be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o explain_v and_o justify_v this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o that_o account_v i_o have_v give_v of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o express_v their_o sense_n in_o the_o same_o term_n that_o i_o have_v do_v but_o i_o will_v leave_v any_o indifferent_a and_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v intend_v the_o very_a same_o explication_n which_o i_o have_v now_o give_v of_o this_o venerable_a mystery_n as_o for_o the_o schoolman_n they_o general_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o father_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n where_o they_o leave_v they_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o mistake_v their_o sense_n or_o to_o clog_v it_o with_o some_o peculiar_a nicety_n and_o distinction_n of_o their_o own_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o have_v confound_v this_o mystery_n have_v be_v the_o vain_a endeavour_n of_o reduce_v it_o to_o term_n of_o art_n such_o as_o nature_n essence_n substance_n subsistence_n hypostasis_fw-la person_n and_o the_o like_a which_o some_o of_o the_o father_n use_v in_o a_o very_a different_a sense_n from_o each_o other_o which_o sometime_o occasion_v great_a dispute_n among_o they_o not_o because_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o because_o they_o use_v word_n so_o different_o as_o not_o to_o understand_v each_o other_o meaning_n as_o petavius_n have_v show_v at_o large_a the_o more_o pure_a and_o simple_a age_n of_o the_o church_n content_v themselves_o to_o profess_v the_o divinity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o three_o who_o be_v this_o one_o god_n which_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n teach_v of_o it_o but_o when_o sabellius_n have_v turn_v this_o mystery_n only_o into_o a_o trinity_n of_o name_n they_o think_v themselves_o concern_v to_o say_v what_o these_o three_o be_v who_o be_v one_o god_n and_o then_o they_o nice_o distinguish_v between_o person_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o substance_n that_o they_o be_v three_o person_n but_o one_o nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n but_o then_o when_o man_n curious_o examine_v the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n they_o find_v that_o upon_o some_o account_n or_o other_o they_o be_v very_o unapplicable_a to_o this_o mystery_n for_o what_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n how_o can_v three_o distinct_a person_n have_v but_o one_o numerical_a substance_n what_o be_v the_o distinction_n between_o essence_n and_o personality_n and_o subsistence_n the_o deity_n be_v above_o nature_n and_o above_o term_n of_o art_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o mysterious_a distinction_n and_o unity_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o want_v proper_a word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o at_o least_o that_o such_o name_n as_o signify_v the_o distinction_n and_o unity_n of_o creature_n shall_v not_o reach_v it_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o give_v a_o tolerable_a account_n of_o the_o school-term_n and_o distinction_n but_o that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a difficulty_n than_o use_n especial_o to_o ordinary_a christian_n and_o i_o have_v draw_v this_o section_n to_o too_o great_a a_o length_n already_o to_o enter_v upon_o that_o now_o sect_n vi_o
next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n which_o give_v a_o glorious_a testimony_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o incurable_a perverseness_n of_o heretic_n 2._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n our_o historian_n tell_v we_o the_o trinitarian_n exposition_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v absurd_a and_o contradictory_n it_o be_v this_o in_o the_o beginning_n 80._o i._n e._n from_o all_o eternity_n answ._n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v before_o the_o beginning_n or_o without_o beginning_n not_o in_o the_o beginning_n reply_n this_o be_v false_a no_o man_n expound_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o eternity_n but_o when_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n we_o say_v this_o prove_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n for_o that_o which_o be_v when_o all_o thing_n begin_v which_o have_v a_o beginning_n be_v itself_o before_o the_o beginning_n and_o without_o beginning_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o give_v beginning_n to_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v be_v the_o word_n i._n e._n be_v god_n the_o son_n answ._n but_o where_o in_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n call_v god_n the_o son_n reply_n this_o word_n indeed_o be_v god_n the_o son_n but_o we_o do_v not_o paraphrase_n it_o so_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v god_n the_o son_n but_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v that_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v call_v the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n i._n e._n the_o son_n be_v with_o the_o father_n answ._n it_o seem_v then_o that_o god_n in_o this_o clause_n be_v the_o father_n but_o be_v not_o the_o son_n also_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o he_o too_o according_a to_o the_o trinitarian_n god_n or_o a_o god_n if_o he_o be_v why_o do_v st._n john_n only_o say_v the_o son_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o how_o come_v the_o father_n to_o engross_v here_o the_o title_n of_o god_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rep._n this_o be_v true_a also_o the_o god_n with_o who_o the_o word_n be_v be_v the_o father_n but_o that_o be_v not_o his_o character_n here_o neither_o no_o more_o than_o the_o character_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n but_o by_o god_n the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v that_o original_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n that_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a be_v who_o all_o man_n call_v god_n without_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v get_v the_o trinitarian_n at_o a_o advantage_n when_o the_o apostle_n add_v and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n his_o triumph_n be_v vain_a what_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o do_v here_o be_v the_o word_n the_o father_n for_o so_o they_o interpret_v god_n in_o the_o forego_n clause_n no_o no_o neither_o so_o nor_o so_o the_o word_n be_v god_n signify_v the_o word_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o verse_n be_v very_o plain_a in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n intimate_o and_o inseparable_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o faculty_n or_o power_n as_o reason_n be_v in_o human_a mind_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a subsist_v person_n for_o the_o word_n be_v god_n god_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o supreme_a be_v or_o but_o one_o god_n but_o nature_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v this_o one_o god_n though_o when_o revelation_n have_v discover_v this_o mystery_n natural_a reason_n be_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o if_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o each_o person_n be_v god_n though_o all_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o god_n this_o be_v the_o trinitarian_n hypothesis_n and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v easy_o and_o natural_o agree_v with_o this_o hypothesis_n and_o can_v reasonable_o signify_v any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o i_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o divine_a person_n who_o name_n and_o character_n be_v the_o word_n this_o word_n be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o that_o supreme_a be_v who_o we_o call_v god_n and_o be_v himself_o god_n a_o divine_a person_n subsist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n not_o a_o power_n and_o faculty_n as_o reason_n be_v in_o man._n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o easy_a and_o obvious_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o if_o you_o change_v the_o subject_a and_o the_o predicate_v as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o and_o read_v god_n be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o for_o this_o supreme_a be_v who_o we_o call_v god_n be_v and_o be_v the_o word_n though_o not_o only_o the_o word_n for_o god_n be_v the_o father_n and_o god_n be_v the_o son_n and_o god_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n nor_o only_o the_o son_n nor_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n now_o when_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n or_o god_n be_v the_o word_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o repeat_v the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n which_o our_o historian_n think_v a_o mere_a tautology_n 82._o for_o the_o intention_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o inculcate_v more_o express_o on_o we_o that_o though_o the_o word_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v not_o all_o that_o god_n be_v as_o grotius_n well_o observe_v for_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o some_o other_o person_n who_o be_v callâ—d_v god_n that_o be_v that_o eternal_a and_o original_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n and_o why_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v peculiar_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n i_o have_v often_o observe_v but_o yet_o the_o evangelist_n do_v in_o this_o verse_n say_v something_o more_o than_o he_o say_v before_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o tautology_n he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v with_o god_n that_o it_o be_v god_n now_o he_o add_v the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n that_o be_v be_v always_o with_o he_o never_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v add_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o what_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v which_o be_v make_v which_o be_v another_o very_a mysterious_a repetition_n which_o nothing_o can_v give_v so_o plain_a a_o account_n of_o as_o our_o hypothesis_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o this_o be_v full_a enough_o without_o the_o follow_a addition_n nay_o indeed_o signify_v more_o than_o what_o follow_v in_o strictness_n and_o propriety_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o do_v for_o that_o nothing_o be_v make_v without_o he_o of_o itself_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o have_v something_o to_o do_v in_o it_o as_o he_o may_v have_v who_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a actor_n but_o our_o doctrine_n give_v a_o plain_a account_n of_o this_o addition_n when_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v that_o this_o word_n who_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v all_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o obvious_a objection_n viz._n then_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n with_o who_o the_o word_n be_v do_v not_o make_v the_o world_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n to_o have_v attribute_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o have_v exclude_v god_n from_o make_v the_o world_n have_v be_v very_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o mankind_n god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n the_o word_n make_v all_o
and_o mother_n god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o mother_n and_o thus_o though_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o virgin_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n they_o will_v allow_v she_o to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o honourable_a these_o be_v very_o fit_a man_n to_o make_v address_n to_o a_o morocco_n ambassador_n for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o of_o mahomet_n mind_n that_o god_n can_v have_v a_o son_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n but_o mahomet_n be_v the_o better_a divine_a in_o this_o that_o he_o never_o dream_v of_o god_n have_v a_o woman_n for_o his_o wife_n i_o be_o afraid_a this_o be_v blasphemy_n i_o be_o sure_a we_o have_v always_o think_v it_o so_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o scoff_a atheist_n or_o infidel_n for_o this_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o borrow_a wit._n for_o do_v our_o author_n in_o earnest_n think_v that_o god_n can_v have_v a_o son_n unless_o he_o beget_v he_o as_o one_o man_n beget_v another_o this_o be_v to_o dispute_v against_o god_n beget_v a_o son_n 1._o as_o the_o epicurean_a in_o tully_n do_v against_o god_n make_v a_o world_n that_o he_o want_v minister_n and_o instrument_n for_o such_o a_o work_n as_o if_o god_n make_v a_o world_n as_o a_o carpenter_n build_v a_o house_n do_v a_o son_n necessary_o signify_v one_o who_o be_v beget_v of_o two_o parent_n i_o think_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o son_n have_v be_v one_o who_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o its_o parent_n not_o out_o of_o nothing_o which_o we_o call_v creation_n nor_o form_v of_o any_o other_o preaexistent_a matter_n which_o we_o call_v make_v and_o that_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o beget_v be_v to_o produce_v its_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n out_o of_o its_o own_o substance_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o this_o be_v do_v and_o if_o one_o parent_n can_v thus_o beget_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n this_o argue_v great_a perfection_n in_o the_o father_n and_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n of_o production_n than_o by_o two_o and_o methinks_v he_o may_v allow_v the_o most_o perfect_a be_v to_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n and_o that_o a_o infinite_a mind_n can_v and_o must_v beget_v his_o own_o likeness_n and_o image_n that_o be_v a_o eternal_a son_n by_o a_o reflex_n knowledge_n of_o himself_o i_o have_v already_o show_v 130_o creed_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n neither_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v his_o first_o quarrel_n against_o this_o be_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o father_n and_o son_n the_o next_o be_v about_o the_o distinction_n between_o be_v beget_v and_o proceed_v which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v now_o confess_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a trinitarian_n who_o these_o be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o be_v they_o who_o they_o will_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o their_o prudence_n or_o learning_n to_o reject_v a_o distinction_n which_o both_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v and_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v always_o own_v but_o this_o i_o have_v account_v for_o before_o 135._o and_o plain_o show_v the_o distinction_n between_o generation_n and_o procession_n the_o first_o be_v a_o reflex_n act_n whereby_o god_n know_v himself_o and_o beget_v his_o own_o likeness_n and_o image_n procession_n be_v a_o direct_a act_n that_o eternal_a love_n whereby_o god_n love_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o image_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n as_o all_o thought_n and_o passion_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n creed_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o father_n not_o three_o father_n one_o son_n not_o three_o son_n one_o holy_a ghost_n not_o three_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o person_n be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o but_o the_o three_o person_n who_o proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o either_o for_o to_o proceed_v be_v not_o to_o be_v beget_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o two_o son_n nor_o two_o father_n as_o this_o author_n affirm_v much_o less_o be_v they_o three_o holy_a ghost_n though_o i_o grant_v as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v three_o holy_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a childish_a fallacy_n and_o play_v with_o word_n as_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a be_v and_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o spirit_n as_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o matter_n and_o thus_o all_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v holy_a mind_n and_o spirit_n essential_o unite_v into_o one_o infinite_a mind_n and_o spirit_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o a_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o one._n in_o this_o trinity_n none_o be_v before_o or_o after_o other_o creed_n none_o be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o another_o yet_o the_o son_n himself_o say_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o note_n 14_o joh._n 28._o and_o the_o son_n himself_o say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 10_o joh._n 30._o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a inequality_n between_o they_o than_o what_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o oneness_n and_o identity_n of_o essence_n that_o be_v not_o a_o inequality_n of_o nature_n but_o order_n as_o a_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n who_o be_v natural_o subordinate_a to_o he_o though_o their_o nature_n be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o though_o we_o know_v the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v this_o of_o christ_n as_o man_n as_o it_o be_v also_o express_v in_o this_o creed_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n inferior_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n he_o proceed_v as_o for_o the_o other_o clause_n none_o be_v afore_o or_o after_o other_o it_o be_v just_a as_o true_a as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o afore_o and_o after_o i_o ask_v whether_o the_o son_n do_v not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n derive_v both_o life_n and_o godhead_n from_o the_o father_n all_o trinitarian_n grant_v he_o do_v ground_v themselves_o on_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o express_o call_v the_o son_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v but_o if_o the_o father_n give_v to_o the_o son_n life_n and_o godhead_n he_o must_v have_v both_o before_o he_o can_v communicate_v or_o give_v either_o of_o they_o to_o the_o son_n and_o consequent_o be_v afore_o the_o son_n be_v no_o effect_n be_v so_o early_o as_o its_o cause_n for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v or_o have_v that_o for_o its_o cause_n no_o proposition_n in_o euclid_n be_v more_o certain_a or_o evident_a than_o this_o answ._n i_o hope_v he_o will_v abate_v a_o little_a of_o his_o mathematical_a certainty_n before_o i_o have_v do_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o shall_v quick_o have_v do_v with_o he_o too_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o his_o philosophy_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n no_o effect_n he_o say_v be_v so_o early_o as_o its_o cause_n do_v he_o never_o then_o hear_v of_o what_o we_o call_v emanative_a effect_n which_o coexi_v with_o their_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n the_o cause_n of_o light_n and_o fire_n of_o heat_n and_o can_v he_o conceive_v a_o sun_n without_o light_n or_o fire_n without_o heat_n and_o if_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o in_o thought_n without_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n separate_v these_o cause_n and_o effect_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o separate_v they_o in_o time_n that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v before_o its_o effect_n that_o be_v that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v without_o light_n and_o the_o fire_n without_o heat_n and_o yet_o can_v light_o be_v without_o the_o sun_n or_o heat_v without_o fire_n what_o become_v then_o of_o his_o reason_n which_o be_v as_o certain_a and_o evident_a as_o any_o proposition_n in_o euclid_n that_o if_o the_o effect_n be_v as_o early_o as_o its_o cause_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v or_o have_v that_o for_o its_o cause_n for_o light_n need_v the_o sun_n and_o heat_v the_o fire_n for_o their_o cause_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o early_o as_o their_o cause_n but_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v but_o a_o young_a mathematician_n or_o philosopher_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v desire_v he_o to_o remember_v against_o the_o next_o time_n that_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n be_v as_o certain_a and_o evident_a as_o any_o proposition_n in_o euclid_n in_o all_o other_o cause_n and_o effect_n which_o subsist_v distinct_o and_o separately_z his_o maxim_n be_v good_a that_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v before_o the_o effect_n but_o when_o the_o effect_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n can_v be_v without_o it_o
go_v about_o thus_o to_o make_v ass_n of_o all_o mankind_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o teach_v they_o a_o creed_n and_o thing_n divine_a to_o despoil_v they_o of_o their_o reason_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o character_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o let_v we_o in_o two_o word_n examine_v the_o part_n of_o this_o monstrous_a proposition_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n itself_o neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n but_o how_o can_v we_o not_o but_o confound_v the_o person_n that_o have_v say_v they_o but_o one_o numerical_a substance_n and_o how_o can_v we_o but_o divide_v the_o substance_n which_o we_o find_v in_o three_o distinct_a divide_a person_n answer_n our_o author_n shall_v have_v keep_v to_o athanasius_n creed_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o expose_v and_o then_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o this_o objection_n for_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o numerical_a substance_n but_o in_o one_o undivided_a substance_n nor_o do_v it_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o divide_a person_n in_o this_o one_o undivided_a substance_n but_o three_o person_n which_o may_v be_v three_o and_o yet_o not_o divide_v but_o intimate_o unite_v to_o each_o other_o in_o one_o undivided_a substance_n now_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v it_o unconceivable_a how_o three_o distinct_a person_n shall_v have_v one_o numerical_a essence_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v numerical_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o their_o person_n distinct_a for_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o distinguish_v the_o essence_n or_o substance_n from_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o not_o easy_a to_o tell_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o substance_n and_o three_o person_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n or_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o three_o real_a substantial_a person_n shall_v subsist_v in_o one_o undivided_a substance_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n either_o to_o confound_v the_o person_n or_o divide_v the_o substance_n we_o must_v allow_v the_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v real_a substantial_a being_n if_o we_o allow_v each_o person_n to_o be_v god_n unless_o we_o will_v call_v any_o thing_n a_o god_n which_o have_v no_o real_a be_v as_o that_o have_v not_o which_o have_v not_o a_o real_a nature_n and_o essence_n whereas_o all_o man_n grant_v there_o be_v no_o accident_n or_o quality_n or_o modes_n in_o god_n but_o a_o pure_a and_o simple_a essence_n or_o pure_a act_n and_o therefore_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v substantial_o distinct_a though_o in_o one_o undivided_a substance_n which_o show_v that_o to_o say_v that_o the_o one_o true_a god_n be_v three_o distinct_a person_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n be_v not_o plain_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v three_o person_n be_v one_o man_n and_o one_o man_n be_v three_o distinct_a person_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n because_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a but_o divide_v and_o separate_a person_n which_o have_v three_o divide_v and_o separate_a substance_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v one_o man_n as_o three_o distinct_a person_n in_o one_o undivided_a substance_n be_v one_o god_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o vindicate_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n which_o only_a assert_n three_o distinct_a person_n in_o one_o undivided_a substance_n which_o have_v nothing_o absurd_a or_o contradictious_a in_o it_o but_o because_o this_o author_n find_v his_o objection_n upon_o one_o numerical_a substance_n let_v we_o brief_o consider_v that_o too_o for_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o substance_n be_v certain_o numerical_o one_a as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o three_o distinct_a substantial_a person_n can_v subsist_v in_o one_o numerical_a essence_n i_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o fathom_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o this_o but_o only_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o absurd_a in_o it_o and_o take_v down_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o vain_a pretender_n to_o reason_n and_o demonstration_n let_v we_o then_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v any_o substance_n numerical_o one_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o absurdity_n in_o this_o we_o may_v find_v out_o where_o it_o lie_v now_o in_o unorganize_v matter_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o union_n of_o part_n which_o hang_v all_o together_o that_o make_v such_o a_o body_n one_o whether_o it_o be_v simple_a or_o compound_v of_o different_a kind_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v one_o numerical_a body_n who_o part_n hang_v all_o together_o in_o organical_a body_n the_o union_n of_o all_o part_n which_o constitute_v such_o a_o organise_v body_n make_v it_o one_o entire_a numerical_a body_n though_o the_o part_n have_v very_o different_a nature_n and_o office_n but_o this_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o explain_v the_o numerical_a oneness_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n because_o the_o divine_a substance_n have_v no_o extension_n and_o no_o part_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v one_o by_o a_o union_n of_o part_n in_o finite_a create_v spirit_n which_o have_v no_o part_n and_o no_o extension_n neither_o that_o we_o know_v of_o no_o more_o than_o a_o thought_n or_o a_o idea_n or_o a_o passion_n have_v extension_n or_o part_n their_o numerical_a oneness_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o every_o spirit_n be_v unity_n with_o itself_o and_o distinct_a and_o separate_a subsistence_n from_o all_o other_o create_v spirit_n now_o this_o self_n unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v no_o part_n to_o be_v unite_v can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o self-consciousness_n that_o it_o be_v conscious_a to_o its_o own_o thought_n reason_n passion_n which_o no_o other_o finite_a spirit_n be_v conscious_a to_o but_o itself_o this_o make_v a_o finite_a spirit_n numerical_o one_o and_o separate_v it_o from_o all_o other_o spirit_n that_o every_o spirit_n feel_v only_o its_o own_o thought_n and_o passion_n but_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o the_o thought_n and_o passion_n of_o any_o other_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v three_o create_v spirit_n so_o unite_v as_o to_o be_v conscious_a to_o each_o other_o thought_n and_o passion_n as_o they_o be_v to_o their_o own_o i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o three_o such_o person_n be_v numerical_o one_o for_o they_o be_v as_o much_o one_o with_o each_o other_o as_o every_o spirit_n be_v one_o with_o itself_o unless_o we_o can_v find_v some_o other_o unity_n for_o a_o spirit_n than_o self-consciousness_n and_o i_o think_v this_o do_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v in_o some_o measure_n this_o great_a and_o venerable_a mystery_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n for_o god_n be_v present_a everywhere_o without_o part_n and_o without_o extension_n we_o must_v strip_v our_o mind_n of_o all_o material_a image_n and_o figure_n when_o we_o contemplate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o well_o as_o one_o god_n as_o this_o author_n do_v yet_o we_o must_v consider_v his_o unity_n not_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o infinite_a body_n but_o a_o infinite_a mind_n which_o have_v no_o distinct_a part_n to_o be_v unite_v and_o let_v any_o man_n who_o can_v give_v i_o any_o other_o notion_n of_o the_o numerical_a oneness_n of_o a_o infinite_a mind_n but_o self-consciousness_n that_o though_o present_a everywhere_o it_o be_v still_o intimate_a with_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o way_n and_o for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n three_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v as_o intimate_v to_o each_o other_o and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v as_o mutual_o conscious_a to_o each_o other_o as_o any_o one_o person_n can_v be_v to_o itself_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o numerical_o one._n this_o i_o suppose_v be_v what_o several_a ancient_a father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o circumincession_n which_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o ill_a word_n and_o apt_a to_o raise_v very_o material_a imagination_n in_o we_o as_o if_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o substance_n as_o three_o body_n will_v be_v can_v they_o touch_v in_o every_o point_n whereas_o we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o infinite_a mind_n be_v nor_o how_o such_o substance_n as_o have_v no_o part_n or_o extension_n can_v touch_v each_o other_o or_o be_v thus_o external_o unite_v but_o we_o know_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o its_o self-consciousness_n do_v for_o that_o be_v one_o spirit_n which_o know_v and_o feel_v itself_o and_o its_o own_o thought_n and_o motion_n and_o if_o we_o mean_v this_o by_o circumincession_n three_o person_n thus_o intimate_v to_o each_o other_o be_v numerical_o one_o and_o
any_o man_n that_o this_o be_v the_o mutual_a consciousness_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v and_o by_o this_o st._n austin_n represent_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o i_o hope_v his_o authority_n will_v defend_v i_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o innovation_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v defend_v itself_o but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v further_o observe_v that_o the_o father_n resolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o principle_n that_o be_v though_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v the_o original_a fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n who_o beget_v the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o from_o who_o and_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o proceed_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o father_n and_o son_n so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o god_n but_o this_o as_o petavius_n well_o observe_v do_v not_o of_o itself_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n 268._o and_o therefore_o the_o father_n add_v that_o god_n beget_v a_o son_n not_o without_o but_o within_o himself_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o he_o and_o inseparable_a from_o he_o this_o they_o illustrate_v by_o the_o sun_n its_o light_n and_o splendour_n which_o be_v coaeval_fw-fr and_o inseparable_a by_o the_o fountain_n and_o its_o stream_n by_o a_o tree_n and_o its_o branch_n which_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o which_o comparison_n must_v not_o be_v strain_v far_a than_o they_o be_v intend_v as_o if_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o light_n or_o the_o tree_n and_o its_o branch_n or_o the_o fountain_n river_n and_o stream_n but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a and_o essential_a union_n between_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o make_v they_o one_o numerical_a god_n but_o there_o be_v something_o still_o to_o be_v add_v to_o this_o to_o complete_a this_o notion_n that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n inseparable_o unite_v to_o he_o so_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v essential_a to_o one_o god_n as_o st._n austin_n call_v the_o trinity_n unam_fw-la quandam_fw-la summam_fw-la rem_fw-la 5._o one_o supreme_a thing_n and_o as_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n and_o since_o god_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a be_v all_o three_o person_n be_v necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o one_o god_n that_o there_o must_v necessary_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v proceed_v by_o these_o step_n which_o be_v all_o plain_a and_o universal_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o accident_n nor_o quality_n nor_o faculty_n in_o god_n as_o there_o be_v in_o create_a spirit_n but_o whatever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n and_o substance_n a_o pure_a and_o simple_a act._n this_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n st._n austin_n affirm_v 5._o that_o there_o be_v no_o accident_n in_o god_n athanasius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o composition_n in_o god_n as_o between_o substance_n and_o accident_n and_o it_o be_v much_o alike_o as_o to_o mind_n and_o its_o different_a faculty_n and_o power_n which_o be_v a_o composition_n but_o that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pure_a simple_a act_n 271._o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o natural_a reason_n prove_v for_o nothing_o can_v be_v eternal_a and_o self-orginated_n but_o a_o pure_a and_o simple_a act_n for_o what_o be_v compound_v be_v make_v for_o it_o want_v a_o maker_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o eternal_a mind_n to_o know_v itself_o and_o to_o love_v itself_o for_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o mind_n no_o human_a mind_n can_v be_v without_o it_o much_o less_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a mind_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v know_v himself_o and_o love_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o image_n 3._o that_o original_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o itself_o and_o love_n of_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o image_n be_v distinct_a act_n and_o never_o can_v be_v one_o simple_a individual_a act._n they_o be_v distinct_a power_n and_o faculty_n in_o man_n knowledge_n self-reflexion_n and_o love_n and_o be_v so_o distinct_a that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v the_o same_o knowledge_n be_v not_o selfreflection_n nor_o love_v either_o knowledge_n or_o selfreflection_n though_o they_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v they_o be_v distinct_a 4._o therefore_o these_o three_o act_n which_o be_v so_o distinct_a that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v the_o same_o must_v be_v three_o substantial_a act_n in_o god_n that_o be_v three_o divine_a subsist_v person_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o essence_n and_o substance_n in_o god_n no_o accident_n or_o faculty_n as_o there_o be_v in_o creature_n 5._o that_o these_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a character_n of_o the_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n be_v original_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n the_o son_n the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o reflex_n knowledge_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o perfect_a image_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o divine_a love_n which_o father_n and_o son_n have_v for_o each_o other_o it_o will_v be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o confirm_v this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n because_o all_o man_n who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v their_o constant_a language_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n and_o answer_v all_o those_o character_n we_o find_v there_o of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n be_v express_o call_v the_o word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n 1_o john_n 1_o for_o god_n do_v certain_o always_o know_v himself_o and_o therefore_o this_o word_n be_v always_o with_o god_n intimate_o present_a with_o he_o not_o as_o our_o transient_a and_o vanish_v reflection_n be_v but_o as_o a_o permanent_a and_o substantial_a word_n the_o subsist_v and_o live_v image_n of_o his_o father_n wisdom_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n 1_o heb._n 2._o his_o father_n glory_n and_o person_n be_v eternal_a and_o original_a wisdom_n he_o be_v his_o father_n beget_v wisdom_n or_o the_o bright_a reflection_n of_o his_o wisdom_n which_o be_v as_o perfect_a and_o exact_a as_o the_o father_n knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o st._n john_n may_v well_o say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o 1_o john_n 18._o and_o our_o saviour_n may_v well_o tell_v we_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o even_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n 10_o john_n 15._o that_o he_o see_v all_o that_o the_o father_n do_v that_o he_o receive_v all_o his_o command_n from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o that_o see_v he_o see_v the_o father_n and_o many_o such_o like_a expression_n he_o use_v to_o signify_v his_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o father_n for_o he_o be_v that_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n wherewith_o his_o father_n know_v himself_o and_o if_o the_o father_n perfect_o know_v himself_o he_o be_v the_o perfect_a image_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v the_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v of_o his_o own_o eternal_a wisdom_n by_o a_o reflex_n act_n upon_o himself_o for_o he_o beget_v his_o own_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n by_o know_v himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o son_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n unless_o the_o father_n know_v himself_o otherwise_o than_o he_o real_o be_v this_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n and_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v this_o reflex_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n the_o eternal_a idea_n of_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o divine_a mind_n effect_v nothing_o no_o more_o than_o mere_a speculation_n do_v in_o we_o till_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o act_n by_o reflection_n for_o it_o be_v this_o reflex_n
when_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o language_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o word_n just_a as_o we_o do_v when_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o man_n indeed_o when_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v a_o inspire_v write_v i_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o principle_n that_o it_o contain_v nothing_o absurd_a and_o contradictious_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o receive_a principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o this_o do_v not_o give_v i_o authority_n to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o they_o will_v natural_o bear_v to_o reconcile_v they_o with_o such_o notion_n as_o i_o call_v reason_n for_o if_o one_o man_n have_v this_o liberty_n another_o may_v take_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v tune_v to_o every_o man_n private_a conceit_n and_o therefore_o in_o case_n the_o plain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n contradict_v those_o notion_n i_o have_v of_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v true_a i_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n if_o it_o seem_v to_o include_v a_o contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n if_o that_o contradiction_n be_v not_o plain_a and_o notorious_a and_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o perfect_o understand_v there_o i_o submit_v again_o and_o conclude_v it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n though_o i_o can_v comprehend_v how_o it_o be_v if_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n reconcile_v it_o i_o will_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o and_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o give_v any_o sense_n of_o it_o much_o less_o to_o give_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o show_n that_o man_n may_v pretend_v to_o expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o reason_n when_o the_o dispute_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o clash_n of_o reason_n with_o scripture_n as_o this_o author_n phrase_n it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v when_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o scope_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n require_v one_o sense_n and_o man_n force_v another_o sense_n on_o it_o upon_o pretence_n of_o expound_v scripture_n by_o reason_n that_o be_v to_o reconcile_v scripture_n to_o their_o preconceived_n notion_n and_o opinion_n of_o thing_n for_o what_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v this_o sense_n because_o they_o apprehend_v it_o contrary_n to_o reason_n though_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o controversy_n between_o scripture_n and_o reason_n my_o present_a undertake_n do_v not_o oblige_v i_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o socinian_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o by_o other_o for_o it_o this_o be_v a_o voluminous_a work_n and_o have_v often_o be_v do_v by_o other_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o just_a occasion_n of_o do_v it_o again_o it_o deserve_v a_o treatise_n by_o itself_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o the_o socinian_o dislike_n more_o than_o our_o exposition_n which_o they_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v reasonable_a enough_o be_v the_o doctrine_n so_o but_o they_o must_v not_o expound_v scripture_n contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o therefore_o must_v never_o allow_v that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o think_v contradict_v the_o plain_a and_o self-evident_a reason_n of_o mankind_n reconcile_v man_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a without_o any_o far_a comment_n this_o i_o have_v now_o endeavour_v and_o i_o believe_v our_o adversary_n will_v talk_v more_o spare_o of_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n for_o the_o future_a and_o then_o they_o will_v loose_v the_o best_a argument_n they_o have_v against_o the_o orthodox_n exposition_n of_o scripture_n but_o yet_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o dismiss_v this_o argument_n without_o some_o few_o observation_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n this_o author_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o unitarian_n which_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a book_n in_o all_o sense_n be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v particular_o examine_v now_o but_o however_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o taste_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o letter_n the_o author_n have_v those_o text_n which_o he_o think_v overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o because_o this_o may_v be_v most_o dangerous_a to_o unskilful_a reader_n i_o shall_v more_o particular_o examine_v that_o he_o reduce_v the_o scripture_n under_o several_a topic_n or_o head_n of_o argument_n 5._o 1._o if_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v himself_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o person_n great_a than_o he_o none_o that_o may_v be_v call_v his_o head_n or_o god_n none_o that_o can_v in_o any_o respect_n command_v he_o now_o this_o argument_n be_v fallacious_a for_o though_o christ_n be_v god_n himself_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o equality_n and_o sameness_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o subordination_n of_o person_n a_o son_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n by_o nature_n but_o inferior_a to_o he_o as_o his_o son_n if_o the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o be_v original_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n the_o son_n a_o personal_a subsist_v but_o reflex_n image_n of_o his_o father_n wisdom_n though_o their_o eternal_a wisdom_n be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o original_a be_v superior_a to_o the_o image_n the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o know_v such_o text_n as_o he_o allege_n 17._o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n be_v both_o by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a expositor_n apply_v to_o christ_n human_a nature_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o own_v this_o to_o be_v true_a with_o respect_n to_o his_o divine_a person_n and_o his_o relation_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o son_n be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n may_v be_v call_v his_o god_n as_o for_o christ_n receive_v command_n from_o the_o father_n 49.14.31_o though_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n and_o so_o concern_v he_o as_o god_n incarnate_a as_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n will_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o i_o grant_v even_o as_o god_n he_o receive_v command_n from_o his_o father_n but_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o receive_v his_o nature_n from_o he_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o word_n the_o wisdom_n the_o command_n of_o the_o father_n his_o reflex_n image_n whereby_o he_o produce_v all_o the_o design_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n into_o act_n thus_o st._n austin_n answer_v the_o arrian_n objection_n 3._o that_o christ_n be_v but_o god_n instrument_n and_o make_v the_o world_n by_o god_n command_n let_v they_o consider_v with_o what_o other_o word_n the_o father_n command_v his_o only_a word_n but_o they_o frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o imagination_n of_o two_o near_o one_o another_o but_o separate_v by_o their_o distinct_a place_n one_o command_v another_o obey_v nor_o do_v they_o understand_v that_o the_o father_n command_v itself_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o be_v the_o substantial_a word_n and_o wisdom_n and_o command_v of_o the_o father_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n 2._o if_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v indeed_o god_n it_o can_v not_o 5._o without_o blasphemy_n be_v absolute_o and_o without_o restriction_n affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o creature_n the_o possession_n the_o servant_n and_o subject_a of_o god_n it_o be_v well_o he_o add_v absolute_o and_o without_o restriction_n but_o he_o have_v do_v better_a if_o he_o have_v remember_v it_o in_o his_o proof_n that_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o creature_n he_o prove_v because_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n 1._o but_o here_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v his_o absolute_o and_o without_o restriction_n for_o he_o be_v so_o to_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o therefore_o no_o creature_n so_o bear_v before_o all_o creature_n 17._o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o signify_v that_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o
the_o orphick_n by_o heraclitus_n and_o zeno_n as_o tertullian_n and_o lactantius_n affirm_v nay_o that_o the_o stoic_n and_o platonist_n and_o especial_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la use_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n who_o attribute_n the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o word_n which_o he_o call_v the_o name_n the_o image_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o before_o cite_v rabbi_n eliezel_n that_o god_n and_o his_o name_n be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o explain_v this_o by_o the_o say_n of_o some_o father_n as_o all_o meaning_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v they_o mean_v by_o it_o a_o divine_a person_n the_o wor_n d_o be_v with_o god_n grotius_n do_v say_v that_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o think_v that_o these_o word_n have_v only_o a_o negative_a sense_n that_o to_o be_v with_o god_n signify_v only_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o positive_a sense_n be_v that_o with_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o father_n the_o very_a sense_n which_o our_o historian_n before_o reject_v as_o absurd_a and_o explain_v it_o by_o what_o wisdom_n say_v 8_o prov._n 30._o then_o i_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o think_v a_o prosopopoea_n but_o speak_v of_o a_o subsist_v person_n the_o word_n be_v god_n hear_v grotius_n produce_v numerous_a testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o that_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v call_v the_o word_n not_o the_o faculty_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o god_n be_v god_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n and_o primitive_a christian_n teach_v that_o when_o a_o angel_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v jehovah_n it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a angel_n sed_fw-la cui_fw-la adfuerit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o angel_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v join_v or_o unite_v not_o as_o the_o historian_n say_v to_o who_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a degree_n communicate_v that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a wise_a angel_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sense_n in_o it_o but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o grotius_n mean_v by_o the_o union_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o angel_n but_o i_o know_v the_o primitive_a christian_n assert_v that_o the_o angel_n call_v jehovah_n be_v the_o word_n grotius_n assign_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o repetition_n that_o because_o the_o evangelist_n have_v call_v the_o word_n god_n he_o will_v have_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v so_o god_n that_o he_o be_v also_o with_o god_n that_o be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o all_o that_o god_n be_v but_o only_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o he_o observe_v that_o origen_n and_o other_o after_o he_o call_v the_o distinction_n of_o hipostasis_fw-la though_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o athanasius_n himself_o use_v that_o word_n hipostase_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n and_o the_o christian_n seem_v to_o take_v up_o this_o sense_n of_o it_o from_o the_o platonist_n but_o whatever_o become_v of_o the_o phrase_n this_o be_v plain_o what_o grotius_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n be_v not_o be_v all_o that_o be_v god_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n not_o that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o communicable_a attribute_n in_o god_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o our_o historian_n have_v abuse_v this_o great_a man_n when_o he_o represent_v he_o as_o make_v the_o word_n only_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o power_n not_o a_o divine_a person_n and_o all_o his_o other_o misrepresentation_n depend_v on_o this_o and_o need_v not_o be_v particular_o examine_v but_o i_o perceive_v our_o socinian_n historian_n be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o exposition_n which_o socinus_n and_o his_o genuine_a disciple_n give_v of_o this_o chapter_n which_o have_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o some_o understanding_n and_o modesty_n have_v he_o not_o invent_v as_o foolish_a and_o senseless_a a_o interpretation_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o grotius_n but_o his_o own_o socinus_n be_v sensible_a that_o the_o word_n must_v signify_v a_o person_n but_o will_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n call_v the_o word_n not_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o nature_n but_o office_n as_o the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n who_o reveal_v god_n will_n to_o the_o world_n our_o historian_n be_v convince_v that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v something_o divine_a which_o be_v with_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o different_a from_o god_n but_o be_v god_n and_o do_v create_v all_o thing_n at_o first_o and_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n incarnate_a be_v make_v flesh_n do_v abide_v on_o and_o inhabit_v a_o human_a person_n the_o person_n of_o jesus_n so_o far_o be_v very_o well_o but_o then_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o person_n but_o a_o divine_a quality_n or_o accident_n the_o wisdom_n or_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o be_v that_o it_o be_v unintelligible_a nonsense_n to_o describe_v the_o word_n so_o pompous_o as_o distinct_a from_o god_n but_o with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o himself_o god_n and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o all_o this_o while_n the_o world_n be_v only_o a_o communicable_a attribute_n in_o god_n what_o we_o call_v the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n in_o man_n this_o be_v a_o new_a way_n of_o make_v a_o god_n of_o a_o prosopopoea_n and_o incarnate_v a_o prosopopoea_n which_o must_v be_v a_o very_a figurative_a god_n and_o incarnation_n but_o i_o observe_v before_o that_o when_o any_o virtue_n or_o power_n or_o faculty_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o person_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n in_o who_o that_o virtue_n and_o power_n be_v and_o what_o that_o be_v say_v to_o do_v be_v do_v by_o the_o person_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figurative_a but_o a_o false_a and_o absurd_a form_n of_o speech_n as_o when_o charity_n be_v say_v to_o suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a the_o meaning_n be_v a_o charitable_a man_n be_v so_o a_o prosopopoea_n be_v easy_o understand_v and_o convey_v its_o sense_n clear_o and_o elegant_o to_o our_o mind_n but_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o nonsense_n at_o the_o bottom_n it_o must_v not_o be_v make_v a_o figure_n for_o a_o figurative_a speech_n be_v good_a sense_n let_v we_o then_o examine_v his_o prosopopoea_n by_o this_o rule_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o this_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v with_o god_n that_o be_v god_n be_v with_o himself_o and_o this_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v god_n that_o be_v god_n be_v god_n what_o sense_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v there_o in_o this_o that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n make_v the_o world_n i_o grant_v be_v sense_n because_o god_n do_v make_v the_o world_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n be_v incarnate_a for_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n can_v be_v incarnate_a unless_o god_n be_v incarnate_a unless_o we_o can_v divide_v god_n from_o his_o wisdom_n and_o separate_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n from_o god_n to_o be_v incarnate_a in_o man._n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v no_o more_o be_v incarnate_a unless_o god_n can_v be_v incarnate_a than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o angel_n can_v be_v incarnate_a without_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o thus_o this_o socinian_n be_v turn_v sabellian_n and_o patropassian_n however_o i_o confess_v we_o be_v behold_v to_o this_o historian_n for_o he_o have_v give_v up_o this_o place_n to_o we_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o express_a place_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o allow_v that_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o word_n signify_v something_o divine_a even_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o to_o be_v with_o god_n be_v to_o be_v intimate_o present_a with_o he_o that_o to_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o divine_a word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o do_v abide_v on_o the_o human_a person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a difference_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o
and_o what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v two_o very_a distinct_a question_n and_o to_o apply_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n become_v the_o wit_n and_o understanding_n of_o a_o heretic_n this_o be_v the_o very_a argument_n which_o the_o papist_n use_v against_o our_o author_n complete_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n that_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o great_a fundamental_a of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o what_o answer_v he_o will_v give_v to_o papist_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n let_v he_o suppose_v i_o give_v he_o the_o same_o answer_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o we_o be_v right_o again_o but_o his_o part_a blow_n be_v worth_a some_o little_a observation_n that_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n than_o this_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n be_v at_o least_o a_o unnecessary_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o nicene_n creed_n or_o any_o other_o creed_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o creed_n as_o a_o creed_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sense_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unnecessary_a thing_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o both_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n even_o his_o dear_a arian_n and_o socinian_o have_v trouble_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n to_o no_o purpose_n in_o draw_v up_o creed_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o author_n ought_v to_o be_v send_v to_o school_n to_o learn_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o creed_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o divine_o inspire_v write_v which_o contain_v all_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v a_o creed_n be_v a_o summary_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o collection_n of_o such_o article_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o which_o we_o must_v examine_v by_o some_o other_o rule_n the_o sum_n then_o of_o our_o author_n argument_n be_v this_o that_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v therefore_o it_o be_v very_o unnecessary_a to_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n such_o proposition_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n explicit_o to_o believe_v he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o commentator_n or_o sermon_n or_o catechism_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o creed_n but_o as_o senseless_a as_o this_o be_v there_o be_v a_o very_a deep_a fetch_n in_o it_o for_o he_o will_v have_v no_o other_o creed_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o divine_a infallible_a complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v all_o other_o creed_n unnecessary_a and_o then_o he_o can_v make_v what_o he_o please_v of_o scripture_n as_o all_o other_o heretic_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o let_v i_o ask_v this_o author_n whether_o to_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n will_v carry_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n there_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o general_a faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n without_o particular_o know_v and_o believe_v what_o they_o teach_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v we_o suppose_v then_o he_o will_v grant_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o ought_v not_o the_o church_n then_o to_o instruct_v people_n what_o these_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n about_o they_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o damnable_a heresy_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o man_n of_o perverse_a mind_n who_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o do_v not_o this_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o orthodox_n creed_n and_o formulary_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o ancient_a creed_n though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a divine_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o secondary_a rule_n as_o contain_v the_o traditionary_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o witty_a man_n to_o put_v very_o perverse_a sense_n on_o scripture_n to_o favour_v their_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o with_o such_o sophistry_n as_o shall_v easy_o impose_v upon_o unlearned_a and_o unthinking_a man_n and_o the_o best_a way_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o learn_v from_o thence_o how_o these_o article_n be_v understand_v and_o profess_v by_o they_o for_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o those_o who_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n understand_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n much_o better_a than_o those_o at_o a_o far_o remove_v and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v reasonable_o suppose_v this_o tradition_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n their_o authority_n be_v very_o venerable_a and_o this_o give_v so_o great_a and_o venerable_a authority_n to_o some_o of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v tertullian_n himself_o confute_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o day_n by_o this_o argument_n from_o prescription_n or_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o all_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o unquestionable_a at_o that_o time_n and_o as_o much_o as_o papist_n pretend_v to_o tradition_n we_o appeal_v to_o tradition_n for_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o century_n and_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n have_v as_o good_a a_o tradition_n as_o this_o as_o certain_o it_o have_v it_o be_v no_o unnecessary_a rule_n though_o we_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o primary_n and_o uncontrollable_a rule_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v where_o there_o be_v two_o different_a sense_n put_v on_o scripture_n it_o be_v certain_o the_o safe_a to_o embrace_v that_o sense_n if_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o her_o doctor_n or_o ancient_a creed_n or_o such_o creed_n as_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n note_n then_o for_o take_v aught_o from_o this_o creed_n the_o whole_a greek_a church_n diffuse_v through_o so_o many_o province_n reject_v as_o heretical_a that_o period_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n contend_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v from_o the_o father_n only_o which_o also_o they_o clear_o and_o demonstrative_o prove_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o for_o the_o menace_n here_o of_o athanasius_n that_o they_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o they_o laugh_v at_o it_o and_o say_v he_o be_v drink_v when_o he_o make_v that_o creed_n gennad_n schol._n arch_a bishop_n of_o constantin_n answer_n this_o addition_n of_o the_o filioque_fw-la or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n which_o be_v dispute_v between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v no_o corruption_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o nor_o do_v athanasius_n deny_v salvation_n to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v thus_o think_v of_o the_o trinity_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o every_o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n but_o to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o immediate_o proceed_v that_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o the_o greek_n acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_n and_o therefore_o agree_v in_o the_o substantial_o of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o i_o havereason_n for_o what_o i_o say_v appear_v from_o this_o that_o after_o the_o latin_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o son_n they_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o deny_v salvation_n to_o those_o who_o
imperial_a palace_n to_o countenance_n and_o promote_v their_o proceed_n and_o have_v bespatter_v athanasius_n with_o all_o the_o ill_a thing_n they_o have_v former_o charge_v he_o with_o and_o try_v in_o vain_a to_o delay_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n they_o proceed_v synodical_o to_o condemn_v and_o depose_v he_o together_o with_o several_a other_o principal_a bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n party_n of_o all_o which_o they_o publish_v a_o encyclical_a or_o decretal_a epistle_n wherein_o they_o give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o their_o whole_a proceed_n the_o western_a bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n after_o a_o large_a and_o particular_a examination_n of_o athanasius_n case_n and_o all_o matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v to_o he_o acquit_v and_o restore_v he_o and_o have_v hear_v the_o complaint_n make_v to_o the_o synod_n from_o all_o part_n concern_v the_o grievance_n they_o lie_v under_o from_o the_o arian_n faction_n they_o particular_o condemn_v and_o depose_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o that_o party_n and_o banish_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a publish_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o several_a synodical_a letter_n thus_o far_o it_o be_v pretty_a well_o with_o athanasius_n for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o condemn_v he_o if_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o a_o schismatical_a conventicle_n he_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o western_a council_n if_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o arian_n he_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o catholic_n but_o still_o his_o faith_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o the_o dispute_n but_o now_o the_o zeal_n of_o constantius_n reduce_v athanasius_n to_o great_a extremity_n for_o he_o lie_v at_o arles_n in_o france_n anno_fw-la 353_o a_o synod_n be_v hold_v there_o where_o all_o art_n be_v use_v to_o procure_v the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n at_o least_o by_o refuse_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o to_o which_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n yield_v and_o vincentius_n of_o capua_n himself_o the_o pope_n chief_a legate_n subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n paulinus_n of_o trier_n for_o his_o honest_a courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o refuse_v it_o be_v drive_v into_o banishment_n not_o content_v with_o this_o as_o if_o poor_a athanasius_n can_v never_o be_v often_o enough_o condemn_v anno_fw-la 355_o constantius_n go_v to_o milan_n another_o synod_n be_v call_v there_o and_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v strict_o require_v to_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v present_a in_o the_o synod_n draw_v his_o sword_n and_o fierce_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o that_o he_o himself_o accuse_v athanasius_n and_o that_o his_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o for_o refuse_v to_o comply_v eusebius_n vercellensis_n lucifer_n caralitanus_n and_o several_a other_o be_v send_v into_o banishment_n this_o be_v the_o council_n which_o as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o extort_a the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o let_v he_o make_v his_o best_a of_o this_o the_o like_a violence_n be_v use_v in_o other_o synod_n as_o in_o that_o of_o syrmium_fw-la anno_fw-la 357_o where_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v draw_v up_o which_o hosius_n of_o corduba_n be_v force_v to_o subscribe_v and_o as_o some_o say_v to_o condemn_v athanasius_n anno_fw-la 359_o be_v his_o other_o great_a council_n at_o ariminum_n of_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n where_o they_o be_v so_o manage_v by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o importunity_n of_o some_o few_o arian_n bishop_n and_o so_o weary_v out_o by_o taurus_n the_o perfect_a and_o that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o general_o yield_v several_a of_o they_o be_v even_o starve_v into_o compliance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o which_o st._n jerom_o speak_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v to_o see_v itself_o arian_n by_o such_o council_n and_o by_o such_o art_n as_o these_o athanasius_n be_v condemn_v though_o he_o be_v never_o accuse_v nor_o condemn_v for_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o veneration_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n have_v have_v ever_o since_o for_o the_o name_n of_o athasius_n be_v a_o sufficient_a vindication_n of_o his_o person_n and_o faith_n notwithstanding_o the_o ill_a usage_n he_o meet_v with_o under_o a_o arian_n emperor_n as_o for_o his_o next_o paragraph_n wherein_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o late_a arian_n historian_n chr._n sandius_n i_o shall_v only_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o dr._n bull_n be_v answer_n and_o i_o think_v i_o be_o more_o than_o even_o with_o he_o and_o whoever_o will_v read_v and_o consider_v what_o that_o learned_a man_n have_v irrefragable_o prove_v that_o those_o father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v yet_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o nicene_n father_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n will_v see_v that_o a_o very_a modest_a man_n may_v call_v this_o the_o catholic_n faith_n even_o in_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o require_v both_o forehead_n and_o forgery_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o if_o in_o that_o age_n athanasius_n be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o dare_v open_o and_o bold_o defend_v the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o a_o prevail_a faction_n support_v by_o a_o court_n interest_n and_o grow_v formidable_a by_o lie_n and_o calumny_n and_o the_o most_o barbarous_a cruelty_n it_o be_v for_o his_o immortal_a honour_n and_o will_v always_o be_v think_v so_o by_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v his_o terrible_a objection_n against_o the_o several_a article_n of_o this_o creed_n which_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o ridicule_n and_o when_o i_o have_v do_v so_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v think_v it_o time_n to_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o ridicule_n the_o christian_a faith_n a_o modest_a man_n will_v not_o affront_v the_o general_a faith_n of_o christian_n at_o least_o of_o that_o church_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o a_o cautious_a man_n whatever_o his_o private_a opinion_n be_v will_v not_o ridicule_n so_o venerable_a a_o mystery_n lest_o it_o shall_v prove_v true_a which_o be_v the_o same_o argument_n we_o use_v to_o make_v atheist_n modest_a not_o to_o laugh_v at_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n lest_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o god_n who_o he_o have_v so_o impudent_o affront_v when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o other_o world_n sect_n iv._o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o all_o pretend_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v this_o creed_n that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n he_o mean_v here_o note_n that_o we_o must_v so_o worship_v the_o one_o true_a god_n as_o to_o remember_v he_o be_v three_o person_n and_o so_o worship_v the_o three_o person_n as_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n they_o be_v but_o one_o substance_n or_o godhead_n or_o god_n so_o the_o author_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o three_o next_o article_n which_o be_v these_o neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n for_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o father_n another_o of_o the_o son_n another_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one._n therefore_o all_o these_o article_n make_v indeed_o but_o one_o article_n which_o be_v this_o the_o one_o true_a god_n be_v three_o distinct_a person_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n thus_o far_o i_o agree_v with_o this_o author_n answer_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o creed_n as_o far_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o a_o more_o particular_a explication_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v for_o the_o understanding_n this_o creed_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n and_o what_o to_o the_o one_o eternal_a undivided_a substance_n or_o godhead_n which_o will_v answer_v all_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n which_o be_v charge_v on_o this_o doctrine_n but_o he_o proceed_v note_n plain_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v peter_z james_n and_o john_n be_v three_o person_n be_v one_o man_n and_o one_o man_n be_v these_o three_o person_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v it_o not_o now_o a_o ridiculous_a attempt_n as_o well_o as_o a_o barbarous_a indignity_n to_o
therefore_o st._n austin_n represent_v this_o much_o better_a by_o that_o self-consciousness_n which_o be_v between_o those_o distinct_a faculty_n in_o we_o of_o memory_n understanding_n and_o will_n which_o know_v and_o feel_v whatever_o be_v in_o each_o other_o we_o remember_v what_o we_o understand_v and_o will_v we_o understand_v what_o we_o remember_v and_o will_v and_o what_o we_o will_v we_o remember_v and_o understand_v 16._o and_o therefore_o these_o three_o faculty_n which_o be_v thus_o intimate_v to_o each_o other_o make_v one_o man_n and_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v three_o infinite_a mind_n and_o person_n thus_o conscious_a of_o whatever_o be_v in_o each_o other_o as_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o they_o can_v be_v but_o one_o numerical_a god_n but_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v think_v a_o mere_a arbitrary_a and_o groundless_a conjecture_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o of_o three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o infinite_a mind_n real_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n be_v so_o very_o plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o prove_v it_o especial_o since_o it_o be_v suppose_v in_o this_o controversy_n for_o when_o we_o inquire_v how_o these_o three_o infinite_a mind_n or_o person_n be_v one_o god_n it_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v distinct_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o dispute_n about_o it_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v in_o explain_v their_o unity_n will_v prove_v their_o distinction_n that_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n 1._o let_v we_o then_o consider_v what_o the_o unity_n be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 10_o john_n 30._o and_o how_o they_o be_v one_o we_o learn_v from_o several_a place_n in_o this_o gospel_n which_o as_o the_o ancient_n tell_v we_o be_v write_v on_o purpose_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o carinthus_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o mere_a man_n but_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o one_o with_o his_o father_n now_o 1_o john_n 1._o the_o evangelist_n call_v he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o reason_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o intimate_v to_o god_n as_o his_o own_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n as_o intimate_v as_o a_o man_n be_v own_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n be_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o this_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o god_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o which_o can_v signify_v a_o local_a presence_n but_o a_o essential_a union_n or_o a_o be_v in_o god_n as_o christ_n tell_v we_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 10_o john_n 38._o for_o before_o place_n be_v make_v or_o any_o thing_n to_o fill_v it_o to_o be_v with_o god_n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o subsist_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o v_o 18._o the_o apostle_n expound_v this_o be_v with_o god_n by_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n which_o can_v signify_v a_o external_n union_n because_o god_n have_v no_o external_n bosom_n but_o bosom_n signify_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o can_v distinguish_v part_n in_o god_n the_o most_o inward_a and_o secret_a recess_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n now_o this_o intimate_a union_n and_o in-being_a when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o essential_a union_n of_o pure_a and_o infinite_a mind_n be_v a_o mutual_a consciousness_n and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o inward_a sensation_n of_o each_o other_o to_o know_v and_o feel_v each_o other_o as_o they_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o to_o represent_v this_o plain_o and_o intelligible_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o mean_a understanding_n i_o shall_v consider_v wherein_o the_o most_o perfect_a union_n of_o create_a spirit_n consist_v which_o be_v distinct_a and_o separate_a being_n from_o each_o other_o wherein_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n answer_v this_o and_o wherein_o it_o excel_v it_o now_o create_v spirit_n as_o angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n be_v then_o most_o perfect_o unite_v to_o each_o other_o when_o they_o most_o perfect_o know_v one_o another_o and_o know_v all_o that_o each_o other_o know_v and_o perfect_o agree_v in_o all_o they_o know_v which_o be_v a_o union_n in_o knowledge_n when_o they_o perfect_o love_v one_o another_o have_v the_o same_o will_n the_o same_o affection_n the_o same_o interest_n and_o design_n when_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o unison_n which_o move_v and_o act_v a_o like_a as_o if_o one_o soul_n animate_v they_o both_o this_o be_v that_o perfect_a unity_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_o and_o earnest_o recommend_v to_o christian_n both_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o we_o may_v see_v everywhere_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o very_a same_o union_n with_o this_o there_o be_v between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n a_o union_n in_o knowledge_n in_o love_n in_o will_n in_o work_n the_o son_n perfect_o know_v the_o father_n and_o therefore_o know_v all_o that_o the_o father_n know_v this_o st._n john_n mean_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v no_o man_n ever_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o call_v see_v because_o sight_n give_v we_o the_o most_o distinct_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v put_v to_o signify_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o intimate_a knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n to_o take_v any_o man_n into_o our_o bosom_n signify_v to_o impart_v all_o our_o secret_n to_o he_o but_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o this_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o father_n perfect_o know_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n 10_o john_n 15._o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n thus_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n 3_o joh._n 25.5_o joh._n 20._o and_o the_o son_n love_v the_o father_n 14_o john_n 31._o thus_o the_o son_n have_v no_o will_n but_o his_o father_n 5_o john_n 20._o i_o can_v of_o my_o own_o self_n do_v nothing_o as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v and_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o 6_o john_n 38._o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 4_o john_n 34._o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n thus_o whatever_o christ_n do_v or_o speak_v it_o be_v in_o conformity_n to_o his_o father_n what_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o he_o 5_o john_n 19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o 12_o john_n 49._o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v this_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o union_n as_o union_n signify_v agreement_n and_o concord_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v between_o two_o mind_n and_o spirit_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o perfect_o know_v the_o father_n and_o his_o most_o secret_a counsel_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n who_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o declare_v god_n and_o his_o will_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o it_o himself_o thus_o our_o saviour_n comfort_v his_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o himself_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n 16_o joh._n 13_o 14_o 15._o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v
themselves_o confess_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n and_o not_o for_o kind_n and_o degree_n only_o with_o that_o of_o the_o father_n but_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o these_o person_n be_v neither_o equal_a nor_o coeternal_a not_o equal_a for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o equal_v never_o be_v not_o coeternal_a for_o this_o also_o plain_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v distinct_a for_o how_o coeternal_a if_o not_o distinct_a do_v we_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v coeternal_a and_o cotemperary_a with_o itself_o therefore_o also_o this_o article_n do_v impugn_v and_o destroy_v itself_o beside_o if_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v numerical_o the_o same_o then_o so_o be_v all_o their_o other_o attribute_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o three_o person_n and_o they_o be_v only_o three_o several_a name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sabellian_o answer_n what_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v numerical_o the_o same_o so_o be_v all_o their_o other_o attribute_n be_v certain_o true_a for_o their_o glory_n and_o majesty_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v short_a work_n with_o this_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o all_o the_o other_o perfection_n of_o these_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v as_o distinct_a as_o their_o person_n be_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v coequal_a and_o coeternal_a because_o they_o be_v distinct_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o numerical_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o godhead_n be_v they_o be_v three_o infinite_a mind_n and_o therefore_o distinct_a as_o three_o mind_n be_v but_o they_o be_v all_o mutual_o conscious_a to_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o essential_o one_o as_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v one_o with_o itself_o by_o a_o self-consciousness_n this_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o distinction_n of_o their_o person_n nor_o consequent_o of_o their_o majesty_n and_o glory_n their_o glory_n and_o majesty_n be_v as_o distinct_a as_o their_o person_n be_v and_o unite_v as_o their_o person_n be_v into_o one_o essential_a and_o numerical_a glory_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n but_o to_o expose_v the_o ridiculous_a sophistry_n of_o this_o instead_o of_o their_o glory_n equal_a their_o majesty_n coeternal_a let_v we_o put_v in_o their_o person_n equal_a and_o coeternal_a for_o the_o equality_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o coeternity_n of_o their_o majesty_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o equality_n and_o coeternity_n of_o their_o person_n that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o their_o person_n equal_a and_o coeternal_a and_o then_o our_o note-maker_n argument_n run_v thus_o i_o ask_v whether_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v equal_a and_o coeternal_a with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n that_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o only_o the_o same_o for_o kind_n and_o degree_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o number_n that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n as_o the_o creed_n affirm_v than_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o they_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n for_o two_o infinite_a and_o distinct_a person_n make_v two_o god_n and_o three_o make_v three_o go_n be_v not_o this_o now_o a_o self-evident_a proof_n that_o there_o can_v be_v one_o godhead_n if_o there_o be_v three_o person_n because_o three_o person_n make_v three_o god_n quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la that_o be_v it_o can_v be_v because_o it_o can_v be_v but_o to_o proceed_v with_o his_o argument_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o these_o trinitarian_n say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n and_o not_o in_o kind_n or_o degree_n only_o with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v because_o they_o affirm_v these_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v distinct_a therefore_o they_o must_v say_v they_o be_v numerical_o the_o same_o and_o what_o then_o why_o then_o they_o be_v neither_o equal_a nor_o coeternal_a because_o they_o be_v the_o same_o without_o any_o real_a distinction_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o equal_a nor_o coeternal_a with_o itself_o right_a very_o right_a sir_n a_o plain_a demonstration_n and_o thus_o the_o poor_a trinitarian_n be_v eternal_o confound_v they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n and_o one_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a god_n he_o plain_o confute_v this_o by_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v one_o godhead_n there_o can_v be_v three_o distinct_a person_n for_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v three_o god_n and_o if_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o as_o well_o as_o say_v it_o it_o have_v be_v a_o direct_a confutation_n they_o affirm_v that_o these_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v coequal_a and_o coeternal_a he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o because_o they_o must_v say_v though_o they_o say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v not_o three_o but_o one_o numerical_a person_n and_o then_o they_o can_v be_v coequal_a and_o coeternal_a and_o thus_o they_o shameful_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o this_o article_n be_v felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la if_o this_o be_v the_o profound_a reason_n of_o heretic_n god_n deliver_v i_o from_o heresy_n if_o it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o keep_v my_o understanding_n and_o yet_o as_o ridiculous_a as_o this_o look_n it_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o reason_v for_o if_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a coequal_a and_o coeternal_a person_n their_o majesty_n and_o glory_n must_v be_v as_o distinct_a coequal_a coeternal_a as_o their_o person_n be_v and_o unite_v into_o one_o numerical_a essential_a glory_n as_o their_o person_n be_v into_o one_o god_n and_o how_o three_o infinite_a mind_n or_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n three_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n may_v be_v real_o distinct_a and_o yet_o numerical_o one_o god_n i_o have_v already_o explain_v at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o creed_n teach_v that_o the_o father_n be_v incomprehensible_a uncreate_v eternal_a creed_n almighty_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v incomprehensible_a uncreate_v eternal_a almighty_a also_o that_o each_o of_o these_o person_n be_v by_o himself_o god_n and_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n or_o lord_n nor_o three_o incomprehensibles_fw-fr nor_o three_o almighty_n not_o three_o eternal_n nor_o uncreated_a now_o if_o in_o imitation_n of_o this_o note_n a_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o say_v the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n yet_o not_o three_o person_n but_o one_o person_n i_o will_v know_v why_o this_o be_v not_o as_o good_a grammar_n and_o arithmetic_n as_o when_o athanasius_n say_v the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n yet_o not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n or_o when_o he_o say_v the_o father_n uncreated_a the_o son_n uncreated_a the_o holy_a ghost_n uncreated_a yet_o not_o three_o uncreated_a but_o one_o uncreated_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o a_o man_n contradict_v himself_o when_o the_o term_n or_o term_n in_o his_o negation_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o his_o affirmation_n if_o not_o than_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o person_n but_o one_o person_n for_o all_o the_o fault_n here_o be_v only_o this_o that_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n the_o term_n person_n be_v deny_v to_o belong_v to_o more_o than_o one_o when_o in_o the_o first_o it_o have_v be_v affirm_v of_o no_o few_o than_o three_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n for_o the_o term_n god_n be_v at_o last_o deny_v to_o belong_v to_o more_o than_o one_o though_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n it_o be_v affirm_v of_o three_o will_v they_o say_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n the_o term_n god_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o
neither_o wise_a nor_o powerful_a but_o this_o acute_a father_n discover_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o this_o argument_n for_o it_o force_v we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o wise_a but_o by_o that_o wisdom_n which_o he_o beget_v not_o be_v himself_o wisdom_n as_o the_o father_n and_o then_o we_o must_v consider_v whether_o the_o son_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o light_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v wisdom_n of_o wisdom_n if_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o wisdom_n but_o only_o beget_v wisdom_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o beget_v his_o own_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n and_o eternity_n and_o omnipotency_n and_o be_v not_o himself_o his_o own_o greatness_n or_o goodness_n or_o eternity_n or_o omnipotency_n but_o be_v great_a and_o good_a eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a by_o the_o greatness_n goodness_n eternity_n omnipotency_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o wisdom_n but_o be_v wise_a with_o that_o wisdom_n which_o he_o beget_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n follow_v st._n austin_n exact_o in_o this_o point_n and_o urge_v this_o unanswerable_a argument_n for_o it_o which_o he_o ground_n upon_o st._n augustine_n principle_n that_o in_o god_n praeterea_fw-la to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v wise_a be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v he_o can_v be_v wise_a with_o the_o wisdom_n he_o beget_v for_o than_o he_o will_v receive_v his_o be_v from_o this_o begotten_a wisdom_n not_o wisdom_n from_o he_o for_o if_o the_o wisdom_n he_o beget_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v wise_a it_o be_v the_o cause_n also_o that_o he_o be_v which_o must_v be_v either_o by_o beget_v or_o by_o make_v he_o but_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o wisdom_n be_v any_o way_n the_o begetter_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a the_o son_n beget_v wisdom_n so_o that_o according_a to_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n who_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o school_n the_o father_n be_v eternal_a wisdom_n or_o a_o eternal_a mind_n and_o the_o son_n eternal_a wisdom_n and_o mind_n though_o both_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o if_o we_o confess_v this_o of_o father_n and_o son_n there_o can_v be_v no_o dispute_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v eternal_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n distinct_a both_o from_o father_n and_o son_n nothing_o be_v more_o familiar_a with_o the_o ancient_a father_n than_o to_o represent_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v three_o as_o distinct_a person_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v as_o every_o one_o know_v who_o be_v at_o all_o verse_v in_o this_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o by_o some_o man_n as_o little_o better_a than_o polytheism_n or_o a_o trinity_n of_o god_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v a_o trinity_n of_o man_n but_o this_o must_v be_v true_a with_o reference_n to_o distinction_n of_o person_n if_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v a_o real_a distinction_n between_o they_o for_o if_o the_o distinction_n be_v real_a and_o not_o mere_o nominal_a which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n their_o person_n must_v be_v as_o distinct_a as_o three_o humane_a person_n or_o three_o man_n be_v the_o father_n be_v no_o more_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o peter_n be_v james_n or_o john_n but_o then_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v or_o divide_v from_o each_o other_o as_o peter_z james_n and_o john_n be_v for_o that_o indeed_o will_v make_v they_o three_o god_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v three_o man_n there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o distinction_n and_o unity_n as_o be_v between_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v use_v of_o several_a comparison_n to_o different_a purpose_n which_o must_v careful_o be_v confine_v to_o what_o they_o apply_v they_o for_o if_o we_o extend_v they_o far_o we_o make_v nonsense_n or_o heresy_n of_o they_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n the_o distinction_n of_o person_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o essential_a unity_n and_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o different_a comparison_n to_o represent_v each_o of_o these_o by_o because_o no_o one_o can_v represent_v they_o all_o but_o inconsider_v person_n seek_v for_o all_o in_o one_o and_o because_o they_o can_v find_v it_o they_o reject_v they_o all_o as_o impertinent_a dangerous_a or_o heretical_a and_o reproach_v the_o father_n sometime_o as_o ignorant_a of_o this_o great_a mystery_n sometime_o as_o border_v upon_o heresy_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a do_v little_a service_n to_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o give_v great_a countenance_n to_o false_a and_o corrupt_a notion_n of_o it_o whence_o the_o father_n themselves_o even_o those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a opposer_n of_o arianism_n be_v think_v favourite_n of_o such_o opinion_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o several_a instance_n of_o this_o as_o i_o go_v on_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n which_o can_v be_v more_o true_o and_o apt_o represent_v than_o by_o the_o distinction_n between_o three_o man_n for_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o real_o distinct_a person_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n but_o whoever_o shall_v hence_o conclude_v that_o these_o father_n thought_n that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o otherwise_o one_o also_o than_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v great_o abuse_v they_o without_o any_o colourable_a pretence_n for_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v more_o present_o but_o this_o comparison_n of_o they_o show_v what_o their_o sense_n be_v that_o these_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a mind_n as_o real_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o as_o three_o man_n be_v though_o essential_o unite_v into_o one_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a mind_n or_o one_o god_n but_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o for_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n be_v so_o plain_o teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n especial_o after_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sabellian_n heresy_n that_o there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n to_o understand_v how_o they_o unite_v they_o into_o one_o god_n then_o that_o they_o make_v they_o distinct_a person_n and_o what_o they_o say_v about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n abundant_o prove_v this_o distinction_n of_o person_n second_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n consider_v how_o they_o explain_v this_o great_a mystery_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n they_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n and_o that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o agree_v very_o well_o in_o that_o account_n they_o give_v of_o it_o though_o some_o late_a writer_n be_v very_o free_a and_o i_o think_v very_o unjust_a in_o their_o censure_n of_o some_o of_o they_o as_o scarce_o orthodox_n in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v only_o remind_v you_o that_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o example_n in_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o can_v be_v explain_v by_o any_o one_o kind_a of_o natural_a union_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v several_a example_n and_o to_o allude_v to_o several_a kind_n of_o union_n to_o form_v a_o adequate_a notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o we_o must_v careful_o apply_v what_o they_o say_v to_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o say_v it_o and_o not_o extend_v it_o beyond_o their_o intention_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o and_o there_o be_v several_a step_n they_o take_v towards_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n which_o i_o shall_v represent_v in_o short_a and_o show_v that_o take_v they_o altogether_o they_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o this_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o indeed_o no_o other_o than_o what_o i_o have_v already_o give_v of_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orco-essentiallity_a of_o the_o divine_a person_n that_o all_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n which_o they_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o whereas_o the_o same_o nature_n may_v signify_v the_o same_o numerical_a or_o the_o same_o specific_a nature_n petavius_n and_o after_o he_o dr._n cudworth_n etc._n have_v abundant_o prove_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v not_o understand_v this_o word_n of_o a_o
knowledge_n which_o take_v the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o new_a world_n and_o give_v be_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n and_o beget_v wisdom_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o see_v what_o the_o father_n do_v as_o the_o father_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o see_v himself_o in_o his_o reflex_n and_o beget_v wisdom_n for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o single_a energy_n and_o operation_n this_o be_v that_o eternal_a word_n and_o reason_n that_o true_a light_n 9_o which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o communicate_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o eternal_a idea_n of_o truth_n to_o mankind_n this_o be_v that_o son_n who_o reveal_v the_o father_n to_o we_o and_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o secret_a counsel_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n 18._o this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o become_v flesh_n 14._o and_o dwell_v among_o we_o who_o have_v undertake_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o be_v become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v 1.24_o for_o all_o the_o natural_a communication_n of_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n all_o the_o new_a discovery_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n whatever_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n immediate_o do_v must_v be_v do_v by_o this_o begotten_a wisdom_n that_o be_v by_o a_o reflex_n wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o action_n and_o execution_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n so_o also_o he_o redeem_v the_o world_n by_o his_o incarnate_a word_n this_o be_v as_o immediate_a a_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n as_o his_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o nature_n be_v represent_v to_o be_v love_n i_o do_v not_o indeed_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v any_o where_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o mutual_a love_n wherewith_o father_n and_o son_n love_v each_o other_o but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a love_n between_o father_n and_o son_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n 35._o and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 20._o and_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v we_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o i_o show_v before_o 31._o that_o love_n be_v a_o distinct_a act_n and_o therefore_o in_o god_n must_v be_v a_o person_n for_o there_o be_v no_o accident_n nor_o faculty_n in_o god_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a in_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2.11_o who_o know_v what_o be_v in_o god_n 4.16_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o receive_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o peculiar_a character_n in_o scripture_n be_v love_n which_o show_v we_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o effect_n and_o operation_n for_o nature_n and_o energy_n be_v the_o same_o in_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n 5_o rom._n 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o essential_a love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o both_o inspire_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o give_v we_o a_o feel_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 15._o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o which_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n that_o be_v 6._o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o very_a spirit_n whereby_o the_o eternal_a son_n call_v god_n father_n whereby_o the_o father_n own_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n that_o be_v that_o essential_a love_n which_o be_v between_o father_n and_o son_n and_o therefore_o wherever_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n be_v it_o will_v call_v god_n father_n will_v cry_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o we_o for_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o the_o son_n dwell_v only_o in_o son_n by_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n we_o become_v his_o adopt_a son_n and_o as_o such_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o fruit_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n answer_v this_o character_n 22._o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n meekness_n which_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n this_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o generation_n and_o procession_n between_o be_v a_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n generation_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o be_v a_o reflex_n act_n whereby_o god_n beget_v his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n it_o be_v god_n knowledge_n of_o himself_o which_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v his_o own_o perfect_a image_n and_o the_o live_a essential_a image_n of_o god_n be_v his_o son_n for_o to_o be_v a_o son_n be_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n substance_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o image_n but_o the_o divine_a spirit_n or_o this_o eternal_a love_n proceed_v from_o god_n be_v not_o a_o reflex_n but_o a_o direct_a act_n as_o all_o thought_n and_o passion_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n a_o reflex_n act_n turn_v upon_o itself_o and_o beget_v its_o own_o likeness_n but_o love_n be_v a_o direct_a act_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o thus_o do_v this_o eternal_a love_n proceed_v from_o god_n beside_o this_o eternal_a love_n be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o his_o eternal_a complacency_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o image_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o son_n beget_v of_o he_o but_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o he_o it_o be_v true_a this_o eternal_a subsist_v love_n which_o be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o father_n and_o son_n in_o himself_o for_o love_n must_v have_v the_o perfect_a idea_n of_o what_o it_o love_v and_o therefore_o this_o subsist_v love_n must_v have_v all_o those_o perfection_n in_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o eternal_a object_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o eternal_a love_n but_o his_o essential_a character_n be_v love_n and_o though_o love_n have_v the_o whole_a divine_a perfection_n in_o itself_o yet_o it_o have_v they_o not_o as_o a_o son_n not_o as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n this_o give_v a_o plain_a account_n also_o how_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o according_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n proceed_v both_o from_o father_n and_o son_n for_o this_o divine_a love_n eternal_o proceed_v from_o god_n reflex_n knowledge_n of_o himself_o or_o see_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o image_n he_o love_v himself_o in_o his_o image_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n that_o be_v from_o the_o original_a and_o the_o image_n by_o one_o undivided_a act_n as_o every_o man_n love_v himself_o in_o that_o idea_n and_o image_n he_o have_v form_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o no_o man_n will_v wonder_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o it_o be_v eternal_a love_n which_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n without_o which_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n produce_v no_o one_o effect_n original_a wisdom_n contain_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o beget_v wisdom_n can_v frame_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o original_a idea_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n but_o it_o be_v love_n which_o give_v be_v to_o they_o 6._o from_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o three_o divine_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n as_o these_o three_o power_n of_o understanding_n self-reflexion_n and_o self-love_n be_v one_o mind_n for_o what_o be_v mere_a faculty_n and_o power_n in_o create_a spirit_n be_v person_n in_o the_o godhead_n real_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o but_o as_o inseparable_o unite_v into_o one_o as_o three_o different_a power_n be_v essential_o unite_v in_o one_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n indeed_o between_o they_o as_o there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o creature_n the_o mind_n be_v but_o one_o the_o
and_o whoever_o reject_v they_o whatever_o name_n he_o go_v by_o can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o socinian_n in_o disguise_n but_o however_o there_o be_v no_o text_n allege_v by_o learned_a trinitarian_n but_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o or_o other_o of_o his_o learned_a trinitarian_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o broad_a as_o long_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o modern_a expositor_n which_o we_o rely_v on_o but_o their_o reason_n and_o if_o a_o learned_a trinitarian_n shall_v reject_v any_o text_n without_o reason_n or_o learning_n it_o signify_v no_o more_o to_o we_o than_o the_o exposition_n of_o a_o learned_a socinian_n when_o we_o seek_v for_o authority_n we_o go_v high_o to_o the_o primitive_a father_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o there_o we_o find_v it_o they_o not_o only_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n of_o a_o trinity_n which_o have_v always_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o traditionary_a exposition_n of_o those_o scripture_n too_o whereon_o this_o doctrine_n be_v found_v and_o they_o be_v so_o near_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o tradition_n the_o apostolic_a age_n their_o authority_n be_v venerable_a and_o a_o modest_a and_o prudent_a man_n will_v not_o reject_v any_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o relate_v to_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v unanimous_o deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o the_o word_n in_o any_o tolerable_a construction_n will_v bear_v the_o sense_n for_o though_o a_o text_n shall_v fair_o bear_v two_o different_a interpretation_n that_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n teach_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o i_o challenge_v this_o author_n to_o name_v any_o text_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o trinity_n by_o learned_a trinitarian_n which_o have_v not_o be_v use_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o many_o or_o most_o or_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o have_v allege_v those_o text_n but_o his_o conclusion_n from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o compel_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n because_o the_o unitarian_n and_o some_o or_o other_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a trinitarian_n expound_v these_o text_n to_o another_o sense_n be_v very_o pleasant_a and_o show_v what_o a_o great_a master_n of_o reason_n he_o be_v for_o his_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o compel_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n while_o there_o be_v other_o man_n who_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n and_o thus_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o scripture_n compel_v we_o to_o believe_v nothing_o for_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o name_v any_o text_n which_o concern_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n how_o plain_a and_o express_v soever_o it_o be_v but_o what_o have_v be_v expound_v to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n by_o one_o heretic_n or_o other_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o author_n whether_o the_o scripture_n compel_v he_o to_o believe_v but_o one_o god_n in_o his_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o be_v but_o one_o who_o be_v god_n if_o it_o do_v not_o why_o do_v he_o believe_v it_o and_o insist_v so_o peremptory_o on_o it_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o how_o can_v the_o scripture_n compel_v he_o to_o this_o when_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n in_o all_o age_n have_v expound_v scripture_n to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n that_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v this_o one_o god_n at_o this_o rate_n when_o man_n differ_v in_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o compel_v we_o to_o believe_v either_o and_o thus_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v believe_v nothing_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o determine_a sense_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o sense_n and_o must_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o saviour_n if_o we_o do_v not_o whoever_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o we_o be_v compel_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v under_o a_o necessity_n by_o the_o christian_a verity_n to_o acknowledge_v each_o person_n by_o himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o man_n be_v under_o any_o force_n to_o believe_v or_o acknowledge_v it_o or_o to_o expound_v scripture_n to_o this_o sense_n but_o that_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n do_v make_v this_o acknowledgement_n necessary_a if_o we_o will_v believe_v as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o this_o may_v be_v true_a whatever_o the_o unitarian_n or_o any_o learned_a trinitarian_n teach_v he_o add_v that_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o unitarian_n and_o trinitarian_n be_v not_o a_o clash_n of_o reason_n with_o scripture_n but_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o interpret_v holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o god_n according_a to_o reason_n or_o not_o that_o be_v like_o fool_n or_o like_o wise_a man_n now_o this_o be_v all_o shame_n and_o fallacy_n for_o to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o reason_n may_v signify_v two_o very_a differeent_fw-mi thing_n 1._o to_o use_v our_o own_o reason_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 2._o to_o expound_v scripture_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o principle_n and_o maxim_n of_o natural_a reason_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n he_o expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o reason_n who_o consider_v the_o use_n and_o propriety_n of_o word_n the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o place_n what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v and_o how_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v consistent_a with_o another_o just_a in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o we_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o humane_a write_n and_o he_o who_o do_v not_o thus_o expound_v scripture_n by_o reason_n expound_v it_o like_o a_o fool_n that_o be_v if_o he_o put_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v or_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o text_n will_v not_o admit_v and_o as_o no_o man_n will_v think_v of_o who_o be_v not_o prepossess_v and_o prejudice_v against_o what_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o whether_o they_o or_o we_o in_o this_o sense_n expound_v scripture_n according_a or_o contrary_a to_o reason_n like_o fool_n or_o like_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v examine_v present_o as_o for_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o reason_n that_o be_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o principle_n and_o maxim_n of_o natural_a reason_n we_o allow_v this_o too_o so_o far_o that_o we_o must_v not_o expound_v scripture_n to_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o contradict_v the_o plain_a and_o express_v maxim_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o though_o god_n reveal_v such_o thing_n to_o we_o as_o natural_a reason_n can_v not_o discover_v and_o can_v comprehend_v yet_o revelation_n can_v contradict_v plain_a reason_n for_o truth_n can_v never_o contradict_v itself_o what_o be_v true_a in_o revelation_n can_v never_o be_v false_a in_o reason_n and_o what_o be_v true_a by_o natural_a reason_n can_v never_o be_v false_a in_o revelation_n but_o then_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o contradiction_n it_o must_v be_v evident_a and_o express_a and_o not_o make_v out_o of_o uncertain_a consequence_n which_o many_o time_n be_v not_o owe_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n as_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o present_a dispute_n natural_a reason_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v and_o can_v be_v but_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v any_o man_n pretend_v to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n this_o will_v be_v a_o express_a contradiction_n to_o the_o natural_a belief_n of_o one_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v reject_v this_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o contrary_a to_o reason_n but_o to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o who_o be_v this_o one_o god_n this_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o reason_n which_o teach_v but_o one_o god_n for_o scripture_n teach_v the_o same_o and_o all_o trinitarian_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o must_v do_v so_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v not_o contradict_v the_o natural_a belief_n of_o one_o god_n yes_o you_o will_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o god_n be_v a_o contradiction_n but_o what_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n do_v it_o contradict_v reason_n tell_v we_o that_o three_o god_n can_v be_v one_o god_n but_o do_v
thing_n which_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beget_v before_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o therefore_o no_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n himself_o and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o make_v by_o he_o but_o have_v their_o subsistence_n in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o god_n we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v that_o this_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v it_o be_v very_o plain_a for_o 1._o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n if_o he_o be_v mere_a man_n be_v not_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o new_a creature_n for_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o new_a creature_n that_o be_v true_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o his_o virgin_n mother_n 2._o nor_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a throne_n dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v all_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n create_v by_o he_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o visible_a thing_n especial_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o so_o little_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o new_o make_v by_o he_o and_o none_o of_o the_o invisible_a thing_n be_v new_o make_v by_o he_o good_a angel_n do_v not_o need_v it_o and_o he_o come_v not_o to_o convert_v fall_v angel_n but_o to_o destroy_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o judge_v they_o in_o the_o next_o 3._o nor_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v all_o thing_n make_v for_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o god_n to_o reduce_v mankind_n to_o their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v accomplish_v his_o work_n of_o mediation_n and_o destroy_v all_o enemy_n in_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o of_o which_o more_o present_o 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v from_o his_o creation_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n to_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n which_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o before_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n 14._o who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o the_o beginning_n the_o first_o who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o upon_o all_o account_n before_o the_o world_n and_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o servant_n he_o prove_v by_o several_a text_n as_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v or_o make_v which_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n by_o god_n 6._o the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o here_o be_v a_o restriction_n to_o his_o be_v highpriest_n 2._o and_o therefore_o no_o danger_n of_o blasphemy_n though_o he_o be_v god_n for_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o jewish_a highpriest_n be_v but_o a_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v more_o than_o man_n even_o the_o eternal_a son_n and_o word_n of_o god_n as_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a jew_n acknowledge_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n as_o philo_z judoeus_fw-la often_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o highpriest_n and_o show_v that_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o highpriest_n be_v figure_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o make_v the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a highpriest_n and_o the_o story_n josephus_n tell_v of_o alexander_n look_v this_o way_n that_o when_o jaddus_n the_o highpriest_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o dress_v in_o all_o his_o pontifical_a attire_n he_o approach_v he_o with_o great_a reverence_n and_o veneration_n and_o his_o captain_n wonder_v at_o it_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o that_o god_n who_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o send_v he_o upon_o that_o expedition_n and_o promise_v he_o victory_n and_o success_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o that_o very_a habit._n i_o be_o sure_a the_o apostle_n distinguish_v christ_n from_o high-priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o make_v his_o sonship_n the_o foundation_n of_o his_o priesthood_n 1._o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o servile_a ministry_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n 6._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n and_o what_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o melchizedecian_a priesthood_n be_v he_o explain_v 7_o hebrew_n 2.3_o that_o melchizedec_n be_v first_o by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o priest_n continual_o 3.23_o as_o for_o his_o next_o quotation_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n be_v god_n son_n god_n christ_n god_n highpriest_n serve_v the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o what_o then_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n by_o no_o mean_n he_o may_v conclude_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n the_o father_n because_o he_o act_v subordinate_o not_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n the_o son_n his_o next_o proof_n be_v that_o god_n call_v he_o his_o servant_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n but_o it_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o who_o his_o soul_n be_v well-pleased_a 18._o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a character_n of_o his_o son_n and_o be_v that_o very_a testimony_n which_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 17._o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v his_o next_o proof_n be_v that_o he_o humble_v himself_o 8.9_o and_o become_v obedient_a which_o be_v all_o he_o cite_v but_o what_o do_v he_o prove_v from_o this_o that_o obedience_n be_v part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o what_o then_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n because_o he_o voluntary_o condescend_v below_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o nature_n do_v he_o forfeit_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a case_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o that_o place_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n and_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n because_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n that_o be_v be_v god_n he_o voluntary_o condescend_v to_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o servile_a state_n of_o human_a nature_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n but_o the_o sting_n of_o all_o be_v behind_o that_o for_o this_o submission_n and_o obedience_n he_o be_v reward_v and_o exalt_v by_o god_n and_o a_o god_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o reward_n or_o exaltation_n be_v supreme_a himself_o and_o yet_o as_o it_o follow_v for_o this_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n now_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o christ_n advancement_n to_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o argument_n against_o his_o be_v god_n or_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n for_o be_v it_o fit_v and_o congruous_a for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o mere_a creature_n the_o universal_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n to_o advance_v a_o mere_a man_n above_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n which_o will_v be_v a_o indignity_n to_o the_o angelical_a
speak_v of_o christ_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o have_v make_v this_o application_n be_v as_o good_a a_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n as_o to_o believe_v any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v how_o he_o answer_v such_o text_n what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n 8.9_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n apply_v to_o christ_n but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v god_n be_v thy_o throne_n i._n e._n thy_o seat_n rest_v place_n establishment_n for_o ever_o if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v it_o may_v be_v so_o he_o have_v say_v right_o but_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o hebrew_n elohim_n may_v be_v either_o the_o nominative_a or_o the_o vocative_n case_n and_o so_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o attic_a vocative_n and_o so_o be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 22_o psalm_n 1._o '_o o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o septuagint_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a version_n take_v it_o for_o the_o vocative_n case_n and_o thus_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v always_o understand_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a construction_n when_o it_o immediate_o follow_v a_o pronoun_n which_o have_v no_o other_o immediate_a relative_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n that_o be_v o_o god_n thy_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n must_v understand_v it_o to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n where_o o_o god_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o son_n and_o thy_o to_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n he_o give_v of_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o what_o we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o in_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v a_o throne_n god_n indeed_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n a_o fortress_n a_o high_a tower_n which_o be_v expound_v by_o a_o deliverer_n 2._o but_o a_o throne_n here_o signify_v a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o throne_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o subject_a the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n for_o a_o king_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n cite_v another_o glorious_a testimony_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n 27._o and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v this_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o testimony_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o these_o word_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o christ_n that_o our_o author_n be_v force_v to_o deny_v it_o he_o say_v the_o context_n have_v this_o sense_n and_o thou_o lord_n 50._o that_o be_v and_o in_o another_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o lord_n which_o be_v certain_o true_a if_o he_o have_v add_v but_o one_o word_n more_o viz._n to_o the_o son_n and_o in_o another_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o son_n and_o thou_o lord_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o the_o context_n require_v we_o to_o supply_v it_o if_o we_o will_v make_v sense_n of_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o what_o different_a language_n god_n speak_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n but_o to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n this_o be_v easy_a and_o natural_a but_o to_o apply_v those_o word_n to_o the_o father_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o break_v the_o whole_a context_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n design_n and_o no_o good_a sense_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v to_o ridicule_n scripture_n to_o make_v it_o nonsense_n or_o very_o bad_a disturb_v and_o incoherent_a sense_n when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o but_o to_o serve_v a_o hypothesis_n which_o the_o text_n be_v design_v to_o confute_v he_o say_v tho._n aquinas_n right_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n of_o both_o these_o text_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n only_o not_o of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v false_a as_o indeed_o he_o seldom_o cite_v any_o author_n but_o he_o corrupt_v he_o for_o thomas_n say_v this_o text_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o either_o but_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o father_n then_o by_o in_o the_o beginning_n you_o must_v understand_v the_o son_n who_o he_o say_v be_v call_v the_o beginning_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v in_o or_o by_o the_o son_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o see_v the_o context_n require_v that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n but_o he_o think_v it_o indifferent_a whether_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n since_o both_o way_n he_o be_v make_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n which_o answer_v the_o apostle_n design_n and_o though_o i_o think_v thomas_n be_v mistake_v yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o our_o author_n purpose_n 8._o thus_o what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o god_n thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n st._n paul_n attribute_n to_o christ._n here_o our_o historian_n spend_v a_o great_a many_o word_n to_o no_o purpose_n about_o christ_n descent_n into_o the_o grave_a and_o into_o hell_n and_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n to_o fill_v all_o thing_n or_o as_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v better_o render_v to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o concern_v his_o death_n and_o ascension_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o how_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v all_o prophecy_n or_o how_o do_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n fulfil_v all_o prophecy_n as_o for_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o man_n he_o say_v in_o the_o psalm_n they_o be_v literal_o mean_v of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n only_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n or_o rather_o of_o emblem_n or_o accommodation_n which_o he_o learned_o prove_v because_o the_o gift_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o give_v or_o receive_v till_o about_o one_o thousand_o year_n after_o david_n be_v time_n now_o what_o of_o all_o this_o we_o ready_o grant_v that_o ascend_v on_o high_a the_o lead_a captivity_n captive_a the_o receive_a gift_n for_o man_n which_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n his_o lead_a captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n but_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o it_o but_o the_o single_a question_n be_v whether_o christ_n be_v that_o god_n of_o who_o the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a etc._n etc._n if_o he_o be_v not_o st._n paul_n have_v abuse_v we_o for_o he_o apply_v that_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o say_v of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o this_o which_o be_v the_o only_a question_n he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n to_o man_n may_v be_v type_n and_o figure_n as_o david_n and_o other_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o case_n what_o be_v say_v of_o david_n as_o a_o typical_a person_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o god_n himself_o can_v be_v no_o type_n for_o the_o type_n be_v always_o less_o perfect_a than_o the_o
where_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o stumbling-stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o another_o of_o the_o same_o prophet_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n 16._o a_o precious_a cornerstone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n which_o both_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n render_v with_o the_o septuagint_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a now_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o stone_n that_o the_o stumbling-stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n be_v the_o foundation_n stone_n the_o precious_a cornerstone_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o be_v the_o stumbling-stone_n be_v the_o precious_a cornerstone_n also_o and_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o stumbling-stone_n and_o that_o precious_a cornerstone_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v that_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o who_o to_o christ_n come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v indeed_o of_o man_n 6._o but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n wherefore_o also_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_v precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v or_o ashamed_a all_o that_o our_o historian_n say_v to_o this_o be_v that_o neither_o st._n paul_n 56._o nor_o st._n peter_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o speak_v of_o christ_n but_o only_o as_o in_o some_o sense_n applicable_a to_o he_o namely_o as_o christ_n be_v to_o many_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o outface_v the_o world_n with_o downright_a impudence_n and_o to_o charge_v the_o apostle_n with_o abuse_v scripture_n and_o produce_v proof_n which_o be_v no_o proof_n st._n paul_n allege_n this_o prophecy_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o offence_n they_o shall_v take_v at_o christ_n be_v foretell_v in_o scripture_n which_o answer_v that_o objection_n against_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o the_o great_a body_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v peculiar_o promise_v shall_v reject_v he_o when_o he_o come_v which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v foretell_v have_v be_v a_o very_a unanswerable_a prejudice_n and_o yet_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o prophet_n stumble_a stone_n this_o prophecy_n do_v not_o foretell_v it_o st._n peter_n urge_v this_o prophecy_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n corner_n stone_n elect_a and_o precious_a on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v build_v but_o he_o abuse_v we_o also_o with_o a_o shame_n proof_n if_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o christ._n and_o thus_o these_o man_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v allow_v the_o scripture_n proof_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n destroy_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o i_o be_o afraid_a they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o no_o good_a proof_n of_o christianity_n without_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o such_o text_n as_o these_o must_v pass_v only_o for_o accommodation_n and_o allusion_n i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o will_v find_v any_o proof_n st._n john_n curious_o observe_v the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o show_n that_o they_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o ancient_a prophecy_n and_o among_o other_o that_o of_o pierce_a his_o side_n with_o the_o soldier_n spear_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n 10._o they_o shall_v look_v on_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o again_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o by_o st._n john_n interpret_v of_o christ_n 37._o but_o accommodate_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n and_o thus_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v 65._o one_o after_o another_o he_o accommodate_v away_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o christianity_n for_o we_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o homer_n by_o accommodate_v homer_n word_n and_o phrase_n to_o it_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o homerical_a poem_n as_o we_o know_v have_v be_v do_v as_o prove_v it_o by_o accommodate_v the_o phrase_n and_o language_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o it_o which_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o signify_v any_o such_o thing_n this_o i_o think_v be_v to_o ridicule_n and_o profane_a both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o both_o but_o i_o be_o quite_o tire_v with_o this_o work_n and_o therefore_o shall_v pass_v over_o his_o other_o old_a testament_n proof_n for_o what_o can_v we_o say_v to_o convince_v these_o man_n that_o such_o old_a testament_n text_n speak_v of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o a_o specimen_fw-la how_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o in_o two_o or_o three_o instance_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o father_n have_v make_v this_o a_o argument_n that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n because_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o name_n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o name_n signify_v to_o be_v devote_v and_o consecrate_v by_o a_o sacred_a and_o religious_a rite_n to_o the_o faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o join_v creature_n with_o god_n in_o so_o solemn_a a_o act_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o same_o act_n whereby_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o creature_n in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n without_o make_v any_o other_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o the_o order_n of_o person_n and_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n for_o whatever_o that_o be_v it_o signify_v the_o very_a same_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o saviour_n make_v no_o distinction_n and_o we_o must_v make_v none_o and_o if_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o one_o god_n this_o form_n of_o baptism_n destroy_v the_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o creature_n and_o devote_v we_o as_o entire_o to_o creature_n as_o to_o god_n we_o must_v consider_v baptism_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o initiation_n into_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o person_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v be_v that_o god_n who_o receive_v we_o into_o covenant_n and_o to_o who_o worship_n and_o obedience_n we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o our_o historian_n say_v â—7_n that_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n or_o person_n be_v a_o rite_n by_o which_o one_o deliver_v himself_o to_o the_o institution_n instruction_n and_o obedience_n of_o such_o person_n or_o person_n so_o that_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o profess_v to_o be_v lead_v or_o guide_v by_o they_o or_o as_o grotius_n express_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o declare_v we_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o what_o proceed_v from_o these_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v command_v by_o god_n or_o the_o father_n and_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n christ_n and_o confirm_v external_o by_o miracle_n and_o internal_o with_o the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o very_a false_a account_n of_o grotius_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v consider_v it_o as_o his_o own_o now_o i_o ready_o grant_v that_o baptism_n do_v include_v our_o profession_n of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o make_v that_o the_o sole_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o worship_n those_o who_o be_v baptize_v do_v own_o as_o grotius_n speak_v tres_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la svi_fw-la auctores_fw-la three_o author_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o religion_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o then_o baptism_n be_v a_o religious_a rite_n it_o be_v a_o religious_a profession_n of_o this_o a_o religious_a devote_v ourselves_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o give_v up_o
ourselves_o to_o their_o institution_n and_o guidance_n not_o as_o to_o creature_n but_o as_o to_o god_n who_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o worship_n no_o man_n must_v religious_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o a_o creature_n for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n even_o among_o the_o pagan_n their_o mystery_n terminate_v on_o their_o god_n and_o they_o be_v initiate_v by_o they_o into_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n who_o mystery_n they_o be_v and_o it_o be_v never_o know_v yet_o that_o man_n devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o institution_n and_o guidance_n of_o any_o human_a doctor_n or_o master_n by_o religious_a ceremony_n now_o if_o baptism_n be_v a_o religious_a rite_n god_n and_o creature_n can_v never_o be_v make_v the_o joint_a object_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v it_o only_o to_o take_v he_o for_o our_o instructor_n and_o guide_n or_o be_v it_o to_o worship_n and_o obey_v he_o for_o our_o god_n and_o why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o religious_a act_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o apply_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o do_v when_o apply_v to_o the_o father_n let_v they_o show_v i_o any_o one_o instance_n in_o scripture_n where_o a_o creature_n be_v join_v with_o god_n in_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n much_o less_o in_o the_o fundamental_a contract_n of_o worship_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v wherein_o we_o devote_v and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o too_o god_n our_o author_n with_o his_o usual_a assurance_n add_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a not_o to_o say_v ridiculous_o pretend_v that_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v god_n because_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o it_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o it_o for_o then_o moses_n and_o john_n baptist_n also_o will_v be_v god_n our_o father_n be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n unto_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v 2._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o john_n be_v baptism_n 3._o that_o be_v say_v the_o generality_n of_o interpreter_n unto_o john_n and_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o deliver_v but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o misrepresents_a the_o argument_n which_o be_v that_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n because_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o name_n as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o confess_v he_o have_v answer_v this_o argument_n can_v he_o have_v show_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n for_o that_o have_v join_v moses_n with_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n join_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v this_o that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o jew_n never_o be_v literal_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o john_n as_o christian_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n institution_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moses_n do_v not_o baptise_v the_o jew_n at_o all_o much_o less_o in_o his_o own_o name_n though_o st._n paul_n observe_v that_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o mystical_a baptism_n under_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o to_o baptize_v into_o moses_n be_v a_o figurative_a and_o allusive_a expression_n and_o do_v not_o and_o can_v signify_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n because_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v 27._o as_o he_o argue_v that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o man_n be_v literal_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n can_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o those_o who_o be_v mystical_o baptize_v into_o moses_n never_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v burlesque_a scripture_n to_o make_v any_o phrase_n and_o expression_n signify_v that_o which_o never_o be_v i_o will_v only_o ask_v this_o author_n whether_o the_o jew_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n if_o they_o be_v not_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o how_o their_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n come_v to_o signify_v their_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n can_v the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v can_v the_o apostle_n mean_v what_o he_o know_v be_v not_o true_a and_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o the_o form_n of_o administer_a baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o unite_n we_o to_o christ_n and_o incorporate_n we_o with_o he_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n 4._o which_o induce_v a_o obligation_n of_o a_o spiritual_a conformity_n to_o his_o death_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o israelite_n be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n or_o into_o the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n not_o by_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n but_o by_o mystical_a sacrament_n the_o cloud_n which_o over-shadowed_n and_o guide_v they_o and_o the_o red-sea_n which_o divide_v and_o give_v they_o safe_a passage_n but_o drown_v the_o egyptians_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o christian_a baptism_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o explain_v this_o now_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a argument_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o john_n be_v baptism_n do_v not_o signify_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o john_n for_o john_n do_v not_o baptize_v in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o make_v proselyte_n to_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o apostle_n add_v john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o these_o now_o admirable_a proof_n that_o we_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o creature_n because_o the_o israelite_n be_v mystical_o baptize_v into_o moses_n who_o never_o literal_o baptize_v any_o much_o less_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n be_v baptize_v into_o john_n baptism_n that_o be_v into_o john_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o john_n which_o we_o know_v he_o never_o do_v and_o yet_o the_o socinian_o who_o deny_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v this_o form_n of_o baptism_n infinite_o more_o absurd_a still_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o say_v be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o the_o power_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n now_o be_v it_o not_o very_o absurd_a that_o the_o power_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o a_o person_n shall_v be_v join_v in_o the_o same_o form_n with_o father_n and_o son_n who_o be_v person_n be_v not_o this_o like_a swear_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o his_o son_n and_o to_o his_o power_n or_o to_o his_o wisdom_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n and_o it_o seem_v have_v a_o distinct_a name_n of_o its_o own_o into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v now_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o person_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o the_o power_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v so_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n as_o to_o justify_v our_o be_v distinct_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o of_o his_o power_n or_o inspiration_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o resolve_v against_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n as_o father_n and_o son_n be_v person_n otherwise_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o join_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o father_n and_o son_n in_o such_o a_o religious_a dedication_n as_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o
thing_n not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v god_n from_o make_v the_o world_n and_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o word_n for_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v which_o be_v exact_o what_o we_o teach_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o be_v one_o god_n so_o they_o be_v one_o creator_n who_o make_v the_o world_n by_o one_o individual_a act_n and_o operation_n god_n the_o father_n make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v eminent_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o of_o all_o energy_n and_o power_n but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o world_n without_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v this_o account_n be_v very_o far_o from_o contain_v any_o thing_n absurd_a or_o contradictious_a but_o to_o have_v as_o little_a dispute_n as_o may_v be_v with_o this_o author_n let_v we_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v it_o in_o instead_o of_o word_n put_v the_o son_n and_o instead_o of_o god_n put_v god_n the_o father_n and_o i_o can_v find_v none_o of_o the_o contradiction_n he_o talk_v of_o for_o then_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n this_o same_o son_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o account_n our_o socinian_n historian_n give_v of_o this_o chapter_n he_o appeal_v to_o grotius_n interpretation_n of_o it_o but_o have_v misrepresent_v grotius_n that_o do_v a_o action_n of_o forgery_n lie_v in_o these_o case_n many_o man_n have_v lose_v their_o ear_n for_o less_o matter_n the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o it_o in_o short_a be_v this_o brief_o the_o word_n according_a to_o grotius_n be_v not_o a_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o be_v here_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 88_o which_o word_n abide_v without_o measure_n on_o the_o lord_n christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o person_n and_o as_o one_o person_n with_o christ_n and_o he_o with_o that_o whoever_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o consult_v grotius_n will_v soon_o see_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o socinian_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o those_o man_n pervert_v human_a write_n who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o value_v themselves_o upon_o but_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n but_o what_o agreement_n there_o be_v between_o this_o socinian_n and_o grotius_n i_o shall_v show_v in_o some_o few_o particular_n by_o compare_v their_o exposition_n with_o each_o other_o by_o compare_v grotius_n as_o he_o be_v represent_v by_o this_o historian_n with_o grotius_n himself_o brief_a history_n 1_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v when_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o word_n the_o hebrew_n call_v that_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o do_v all_o other_o his_o extraordinary_a work_n the_o word_n 33_o psal._n 6._o 11_o hebr._n 2._o 2_o pet._n 3.5_o they_o borrow_v this_o expression_n from_o moses_n god_n say_v let_v their_o be_v light_n 1_o gen._n 3._o undoubted_o moses_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o word_n oral_o speak_v for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v god_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n &_o wisdom_n and_o thereby_o create_v light_n and_o the_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o direct_a opposition_n to_o grotius_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o follow_v and_o his_o reason_n be_v as_o silly_a as_o his_o authority_n be_v counterfeit_a for_o why_o can_v not_o a_o infinite_a mind_n beget_v a_o substantial_a word_n the_o substantial_a image_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o by_o this_o word_n make_v the_o world_n and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v represent_v by_o his_o say_n let_v there_o be_v light_a for_o since_o he_o confess_v this_o be_v not_o a_o oral_a word_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v represent_v by_o speak_v or_o say_v if_o god_n have_v not_o a_o eternal_a substantial_a word_n by_o which_o he_o make_v the_o world_n there_o must_v be_v some_o foundation_n for_o such_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a god_n do_v not_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o oral_a word_n or_o command_n there_o be_v no_o pretence_n for_o this_o expression_n god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n especial_o since_o this_o phrase_n of_o moses_n be_v thus_o expound_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v every_o where_o represent_v as_o a_o divine_a subsist_v person_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n i._n e._n it_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n or_o not_o yet_o make_v flesh_n but_o with_o god_n so_o that_o to_o be_v with_o god_n signify_v nothing_o but_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o word_n be_v god_n i._n e._n the_o word_n or_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o power_n that_o be_v not_o a_o substantial_a personal_a wisdom_n and_o power_n but_o such_o a_o faculty_n as_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n be_v in_o man_n be_v not_o something_o different_a from_o god_n but_o be_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n be_v god_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v man_n it_o be_v the_o common_a maxim_n of_o divine_n that_o the_o attribute_n and_o property_n of_o god_n be_v god_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n true_a the_o meaning_n of_o that_o maxim_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n or_o faculty_n in_o god_n as_o there_o be_v in_o create_a mind_n but_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o simple_a act_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v and_o must_v be_v distinct_a power_n and_o faculty_n in_o create_a mind_n must_v be_v distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o thus_o whatever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n as_o each_o divine_a person_n be_v but_o if_o there_o be_v distinct_a power_n and_o faculty_n in_o god_n as_o there_o be_v in_o man_n than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o man_n or_o the_o will_v the_o man_n or_o the_o memory_n the_o man._n he_o add_v that_o those_o person_n whether_o angel_n or_o man_n to_o who_o the_o divine_a word_n have_v be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a degreecommunicate_v have_v also_o have_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n and_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o vers._n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n this_n be_v here_o repeat_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o god_n be_v there_o be_v other_o property_n and_o attribute_n communicable_a as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o a_o communicable_a attribute_n and_o but_o one_o of_o god_n communicable_a attribute_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o word_n for_o the_o word_n as_o he_o just_a now_o say_v may_v be_v communicate_v to_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o the_o name_n jehovah_n may_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o then_o why_o do_v st._n john_n call_v the_o word_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n grotius_n so_o also_o grotius_n but_o add_v be_v jam_fw-la tum_fw-la erat_fw-la be_v when_o all_o thing_n begin_v and_o show_v that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n this_o be_v a_o popular_a description_n of_o eternity_n to_o be_v before_o the_o world_n 17_o john_n 5._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n apply_v the_o word_n of_o justin_n martyr_n concern_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v before_o the_o world_n the_o word_n he_n own_v it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n in_o allusion_n to_o what_o moses_n say_v that_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n but_o he_o call_v this_o word_n vim_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n efflux_n emanation_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o ancient_a christian_n use_v they_o to_o signify_v a_o substantial_a word_n power_n emanation_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o chaldoean_n and_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o
solomon_n in_o his_o prayer_n of_o dedication_n may_v well_o say_v but_o will_v god_n indeed_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 27._o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o how_o much_o less_o this_o house_n that_o i_o have_v build_v the_o temple_n then_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o now_o a_o typical_a presence_n can_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o nothing_o but_o a_o real_a presence_n and_o god_n personal_a dwell_n among_o man_n for_o presence_n and_o habitation_n can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o presence_n and_o a_o figure_n must_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o something_o that_o be_v real_a and_o nothing_o can_v answer_v to_o a_o figurative_a visible_a presence_n of_o god_n but_o a_o personal_a visible_a presence_n now_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o body_n the_o temple_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o which_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o 19.21_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n the_o temple_n then_o which_o be_v god_n house_n where_o he_o dwell_v be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n christ_n body_n then_o be_v that_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n which_o the_o temple_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o that_o be_v god_n visible_a presence_n on_o earth_n but_o god_n be_v not_o visible_o present_a on_o earth_n unless_o he_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o human_a nature_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o divine_a word_n by_o as_o true_a and_o real_a a_o union_n as_o any_o man_n body_n be_v he_o thus_o god_n may_v be_v personal_o and_o visible_o present_a among_o man_n as_o a_o man_n though_o his_o soul_n be_v as_o invisible_a as_o the_o deity_n be_v yet_o visible_o present_a by_o his_o union_n to_o a_o visible_a body_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n incarnate_a if_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v not_o personal_o unite_v to_o human_a nature_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o as_o figurative_a a_o temple_n as_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v and_o then_o one_o figure_n be_v make_v a_o type_n of_o another_o which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o absurdity_n in_o type_n as_o a_o metaphor_n of_o a_o metaphor_n be_v in_o speech_n god_n be_v as_o real_o present_a in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n without_o a_o personal_a union_n for_o god_n fill_v all_o place_n and_o be_v real_o present_v every_o where_o but_o yet_o be_v peculiar_o present_a in_o the_o temple_n to_o peculiar_a end_n and_o purpose_n to_o hear_v prayer_n to_o accept_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o give_v forth_o his_o oracle_n and_o response_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n he_o dwell_v no_o otherwise_o in_o he_o but_o by_o inspiration_n and_o though_o christ_n be_v more_o perfect_o inspire_v than_o the_o jewish_a oracle_n this_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n presence_n do_v not_o make_v one_o a_o typical_a and_o figurative_a the_o other_o a_o real_a presence_n for_o god_n be_v real_o present_a in_o both_o but_o not_o personal_o unite_v to_o either_o the_o typical_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o a_o real_a presence_n by_o real_a and_o sensible_a effect_n but_o to_o a_o visible_a presence_n god_n be_v present_a every_o where_o but_o he_o be_v invisible_o present_a but_o as_o he_o have_v choose_v israel_n for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o inheritance_n so_o he_o will_v dwell_v visible_o among_o they_o but_o this_o can_v be_v do_v no_o other_o way_n but_o either_o by_o take_v a_o visible_a body_n or_o by_o some_o institute_v sign_n of_o his_o visible_a presence_n the_o first_o he_o will_v not_o do_v yet_o but_o intend_v to_o do_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n which_o his_o own_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v appoint_v for_o it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v praefigure_v this_o visible_a appearance_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n in_o human_a nature_n by_o some_o visible_a symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n by_o a_o visible_a house_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v by_o a_o visible_a throne_n or_o mercy-seat_n and_o by_o place_v a_o visible_a oracle_n among_o they_o so_o that_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o type_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o god_n visible_a appearance_n and_o dwell_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v god_n do_v visible_o dwell_v in_o christ_n by_o a_o personal_a union_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v make_v god_n visible_a but_o a_o personal_a union_n to_o a_o visible_a nature_n to_o this_o st._n john_n plain_o allude_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 14._o and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_v among_o we_o fulfil_v that_o type_n of_o god_n dwelling_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o his_o dwell_n personal_o in_o human_a nature_n and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n 87._o that_o be_v say_v our_o historian_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n on_o who_o the_o word_n do_v abide_v and_o inhabit_v in_o he_o but_o st._n john_n say_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o word_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n do_v shine_v in_o human_a nature_n there_o be_v visible_a sign_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o incarnate_a word_n this_o glory_n he_o say_v be_v behold_v in_o his_o miracle_n and_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o on_o many_o other_o occasion_n very_o many_o indeed_o in_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n especial_o for_o how_o will_v they_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incarnate_a word_n see_v but_o by_o the_o visible_a operation_n of_o it_o in_o human_a nature_n how_o do_v a_o human_a soul_n discover_v its_o glory_n but_o by_o visible_a action_n thus_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o 6._o in_o this_o place_n be_v one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n now_o the_o temple_n be_v god_n house_n and_o figurative_a presence_n and_o if_o he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n god_n dwell_v in_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n in_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o a_o symbolical_a visible_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o he_o can_v be_v have_v he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n but_o a_o visible_a god_n even_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n 1._o as_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n assure_v we_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v into_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n this_o messenger_n all_o man_n own_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n 3._o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o now_o our_o historian_n confess_v he_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n and_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o which_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v this_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o who_o john_n be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n but_o that_o i_o at_o present_a intent_n be_v that_o he_o for_o who_o john_n be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o it_o be_v call_v his_o temple_n now_o we_o know_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o temple_n be_v god_n house_n dedicate_v to_o his_o name_n and_o worship_n he_o dwell_v in_o his_o temple_n before_o by_o type_n and_o figure_n but_o now_o he_o be_v to_o come_v visible_o and_o personal_o into_o his_o temple_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o say_v he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n since_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o it_o that_o incarnate_a god_n of_o who_o god_n dwelling_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o which_o have_v be_v a_o very_a empty_a and_o insignificant_a figure_n unworthy_a of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n have_v it_o not_o praefigure_v the_o mysterious_a incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o as_o god_n have_v a_o typical_a house_n so_o he_o have_v a_o typical_a high_a priest_n and_o typical_a sacrifice_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o once_o a_o year_n enter_v into_o the_o typical_a holy_a of_o holies_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 9_o hebr._n that_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n be_v typical_a of_o
when_o god_n the_o father_n do_v the_o thing_n but_o thus_o much_o he_o allow_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n because_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n 140._o and_o order_v the_o angel_n to_o execute_v it_o and_o now_o have_v not_o this_o socinian_n make_v a_o glorious_a king_n and_o mediator_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o least_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o intercede_v by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o god_n and_o that_o without_o know_v the_o particular_a condition_n of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o intercede_v if_o this_o be_v christianity_n sit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la cum_fw-la philosophis_fw-la if_o this_o be_v to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o scripture_n and_o reason_n spoil_v one_o another_o for_o no_o man_n will_v reason_v so_o foolish_o but_o to_o pervert_v scripture_n nor_o expound_v scripture_n so_o absurd_o but_o to_o comply_v with_o what_o he_o call_v reason_n 4._o socinianism_n justify_v or_o at_o least_o excuse_n both_o pagan_a and_o popish_a idolatry_n at_o least_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o those_o man_n who_o allow_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o christian_a religion_n teach_v now_o if_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n this_o be_v creature_n worship_n and_o then_o creature_n worship_n be_v not_o idolatry_n and_o this_o go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o justify_v or_o excuse_v pagan_n and_o papist_n if_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v natural_a idolatry_n god_n will_v not_o have_v permit_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o pagan_n and_o papist_n be_v no_o idolater_n though_o they_o worship_v creature_n whatever_o their_o fault_n be_v in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o much_o a_o fault_n as_o a_o mistake_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o a_o much_o less_o nature_n than_o idolatry_n and_o more_o easy_o pardon_v especial_o when_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v these_o creature_n as_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o as_o their_o mediator_n and_o patron_n and_o advocate_n with_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o worship_n due_a to_o a_o mediator_n distinct_a from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n prove_v who_o be_v not_o god_n but_o a_o creature-mediator_n and_o thus_o the_o heathen_n worship_v their_o inferior_a deity_n and_o thus_o the_o papist_n worship_v their_o saint_n and_o if_o they_o do_v mistake_v and_o worship_v those_o for_o mediator_n who_o be_v none_o and_o can_v do_v they_o no_o service_n the_o great_a hurt_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n but_o according_a to_o these_o principle_n they_o do_v no_o injury_n to_o god_n for_o as_o they_o tell_v we_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 92._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n the_o meaning_n only_o be_v as_o we_o honour_n god_n or_o the_o father_n so_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o honour_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o equality_n of_o honour_n be_v no_o more_o intend_v here_o than_o a_o equality_n of_o perfection_n in_o those_o word_n be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a so_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o intend_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o worship_n to_o their_o mediator_n and_o inferior_a deity_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o we_o know_v the_o papist_n distinguish_v between_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n or_o that_o sovereign_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o that_o inferior_a honour_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a but_o real_a distinction_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v worship_v with_o different_a degree_n of_o honour_n as_o these_o socinian_o assert_v and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n be_v charge_v with_o make_v god_n and_o goddess_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o woman_n by_o pay_v religious_a worship_n to_o they_o they_o no_o more_o make_v they_o god_n than_o the_o socinian_o make_v christ_n a_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n they_o have_v in_o reason_n as_o much_o to_o say_v for_o it_o as_o the_o socinian_o have_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n they_o make_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o because_o he_o be_v form_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o papist_n who_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n own_v she_o for_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o i_o can_v see_v why_o it_o be_v not_o as_o great_a a_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o and_o in_o reason_n i_o can_v see_v allow_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o creature_n why_o the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o intercede_v as_o powerful_o for_o we_o as_o a_o man_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v our_o saviour_n will_v account_v it_o a_o less_o fault_n to_o worship_v his_o mother_n than_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o though_o the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v not_o particular_o know_v our_o condition_n yet_o she_o may_v help_v we_o by_o her_o general_a intercession_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o pray_v particular_o for_o her_o peculiar_a devotoe_n and_o therefore_o at_o least_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n as_o socinian_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o know_v as_o little_a of_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n may_v understand_v our_o condition_n and_o affair_n the_o same_o way_n that_o the_o socinian_o say_v christ_n do_v viz._n by_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o carry_v the_o news_n of_o this_o world_n to_o heaven_n though_o we_o shall_v not_o allow_v of_o their_o glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n wherein_o they_o see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o the_o appointment_n and_o allowance_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n as_o proper_a advocate_n for_o we_o as_o the_o socinian_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v for_o they_o be_v as_o well_o qualify_v for_o it_o or_o may_v be_v if_o god_n so_o please_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o this_o the_o papist_n think_v they_o have_v too_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v or_o at_o least_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o such_o favourite_n saint_n and_o though_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o it_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o much_o more_o innocent_a and_o pardonable_a mistake_n to_o make_v a_o mediator_n who_o god_n have_v not_o make_v than_o to_o make_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n a_o creature_n in_o a_o word_n whatever_o evil_o there_o be_v in_o creature_n worship_n that_o the_o socinian_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o worship_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a of_o their_o case_n for_o they_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n by_o it_o which_o popery_n do_v not_o overthrow_n though_o it_o great_o and_o dangerous_o corrupt_v it_o sect_n vii_o a_o answer_n to_o what_o remain_v in_o the_o brief_a note_n i_o be_o now_o hasten_v to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o there_o be_v little_a behind_o to_o stop_v i_o for_o though_o half_a the_o sheet_n be_v yet_o untouched_a it_o be_v answer_v before_o i_o come_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o both_o to_o save_v paper_n and_o pain_n i_o shall_v not_o transcribe_v his_o long_a impertinent_a harangue_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o do_v but_o only_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o view_n of_o those_o passage_n which_o he_o intend_v for_o argument_n or_o drollery_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o creed_n the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o not_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o beget_v our_o note-maker_n have_v discover_v a_o contradiction_n between_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o article_n for_o either_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n alone_o or_o he_o be_v not_o beget_v for_o every_o novice_n in_o grammar_n and_o proper_a speak_v know_v that_o beget_v when_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o make_v and_o create_v always_o suppose_v two_o parent_n a_o mother_n as_o well_o as_o a_o father_n he_o will_v allow_v the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n on_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v true_a that_o the_o son_n be_v neither_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o beget_v for_o than_o he_o have_v both_o father_n
only_o in_o the_o superior_a and_o govern_v nature_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v because_o in_o that_o the_o nature_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n and_o that_o must_v govern_v and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a thus_o the_o mind_n in_o man_n be_v conscious_a to_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o reason_n and_o sense_n but_o sense_n be_v not_o conscious_a to_o all_o the_o act_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o superior_a faculty_n though_o it_o be_v conscious_a as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o receive_v the_o command_n and_o direction_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o body_n move_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o conscious_a to_o its_o command_n thus_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god-man_n the_o divine_a word_n be_v conscious_a to_o his_o whole_a person_n not_o only_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o divine_a word_n but_o to_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n not_o by_o such_o knowledge_n as_o god_n know_v all_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n but_o by_o such_o a_o consciousness_n as_o every_o person_n have_v of_o himself_o but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v conscious_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n for_o that_o destroy_v humane_a nature_n by_o make_v it_o omniscient_a which_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v and_o its_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o require_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o inferior_a nature_n be_v not_o conscious_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o superior_a nature_n in_o the_o same_o person_n this_o union_n of_o nature_n do_v require_v that_o the_o inferior_a nature_n be_v conscious_a to_o the_o superior_a as_o far_o as_o its_o nature_n be_v capable_a and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o personal_a union_n require_v for_o so_o sense_n be_v in_o some_o degree_n conscious_a to_o reason_n and_o it_o can_v be_v one_o person_n without_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o human_a nature_n can_v be_v conscious_a to_o the_o word_n feel_v its_o union_n to_o god_n and_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n not_o by_o external_n revelation_n as_o prophet_n do_v but_o by_o a_o inward_a sensation_n as_o every_o man_n feel_v his_o own_o thought_n and_o reason_n but_o yet_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n notwithstanding_o its_o personal_a union_n to_o the_o divine_a word_n because_o it_o be_v a_o inferior_a and_o subject_a nature_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o what_o our_o saviour_n speak_v about_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 36._o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o where_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o man_n he_o do_v not_o at_o that_o time_n know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a word_n who_o do_v know_v it_o for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o see_v all_o that_o the_o father_n do_v and_o therefore_o what_o the_o father_n know_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n must_v know_v also_o but_o yet_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v conscious_a to_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a crowd_n of_o people_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v his_o garment_n and_o be_v immediate_o heal_v our_o saviour_n present_o ask_v who_o touch_v he_o and_o when_o all_o deny_v it_o and_o peter_n wonder_v he_o shall_v ask_v that_o question_n when_o the_o multitude_n throng_v he_o and_o press_v he_o jesus_n say_v some_o body_n have_v touch_v i_o 46._o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o he_o feel_v the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n work_v in_o he_o as_o a_o man_n feel_v what_o be_v do_v in_o himself_o this_o i_o think_v give_v some_o account_n how_o god_n and_o man_n may_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n which_o we_o can_v full_o comprehend_v yet_o be_v not_o whole_o unintelligible_a much_o less_o so_o absurd_a and_o contradictious_a as_o this_o author_n pretend_v as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v about_o believe_v and_o profess_v this_o faith_n let_v he_o apply_v it_o to_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o any_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o see_v what_o answer_n he_o will_v give_v to_o it_o for_o what_o if_o man_n can_v believe_v it_o be_v we_o oblige_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v it_o whether_o we_o can_v or_o no_o do_v god_n require_v of_o any_o man_n a_o impossible_a condition_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n no_o but_o if_o it_o be_v credible_a and_o what_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v believe_v and_o what_o he_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o believe_v he_o shall_v be_v damn_v not_o because_o he_o can_v but_o will_v believe_v it_o but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v against_o a_o man_n conscience_n to_o profess_v it_o if_o he_o profess_v against_o his_o conscience_n he_o sin_n and_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o a_o man_n must_v either_o profess_v or_o be_v damn_v than_o god_n require_v some_o man_n to_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n god_n require_v no_o man_n to_o profess_v against_o his_o conscience_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o not_o profess_v what_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o look_v like_o a_o judgement_n upon_o these_o man_n that_o while_o they_o can_v talk_v of_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o severe_a reason_n they_o impose_v upon_o themselves_o or_o hope_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o the_o most_o childish_a sophistry_n and_o nonsense_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v leave_v our_o note-maker_n to_o harangue_n by_o himself_o and_o persuade_v fool_n if_o he_o can_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v nothing_o but_o popery_n or_o must_v be_v part_v with_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o jew_n or_o be_v make_v a_o compliment_n to_o the_o morocco_n ambassador_n and_o his_o admire_a mahomet_n or_o must_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o to_o secure_a man_n from_o damnation_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o will_v not_o envy_v he_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o harangue_n it_o be_v all_o the_o comfort_n he_o have_v for_o i_o be_o pretty_a confident_a he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o reason_n to_o any_o purpose_n in_o this_o cause_n again_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v now_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v world_n without_o end_n amen_n the_o end_n advertisement_n a_o preservative_n against_o popery_n in_o two_o part_n with_o a_o vindication_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o cavil_n of_o lewis_n sabran_n a_o jesuit_n 4_o o_z a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o nature_n unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 4_o o_z a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n novemb_n 4._o 1688._o 4_o o_o a_o practical_a discourse_n concern_v death_n the_o five_o edition_n 8_o o_z the_o case_n of_o the_o allegiance_n due_a to_o sovereign_a power_n state_v and_o resolve_v according_a scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o a_o more_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o oath_n late_o enjoin_v of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o present_a majesty_n k._n william_n and_o q._n mary_n the_o five_o edition_n 4_o o_z by_o william_n sherlock_n d._n d._n master_n of_o the_o temple_n print_a for_o w._n rogers_n the_o creed_n brief_a note_n answer_n note_n answer_n note_n answer_n note_n answer_n vossius_fw-la de_fw-la tribus_fw-la symbel_n dissert_v 3_o cap._n 29_o 30._o cap._n 31._o ibid._n cap._n 48._o ibid._n ibid._n cap._n 44._o dissert_n 2._o c._n 1._o creed_n note_n answer_n note_n answer_n answer_n creed_n note_n answer_n note_n answer_n aug._n lib._n contra_fw-la serm._n arrian_n c._n 16._o creed_n note_n answer_n note_n answer_n creed_n note_n answer_n creed_n note_n answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas._n cont._n arium_fw-la disput._n tom._n 1._o p._n 116._o paris_n 1627._o quae_fw-la ratiocinatio_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la cogit_fw-la ut_fw-la dicamus_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la sapientem_fw-la nisi_fw-la habendo_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la quam_fw-la genuit_fw-la non_fw-la existendo_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la pater_fw-la sapientia_fw-la deinde_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la quoque_fw-la ipse_fw-la